Author: admin

February 2010

“Justin tells me you’ll take cock for fifty dollars.”

The massively muscular dark chocolate Tulane all-American fullback, dressed only in athletic shorts, showing off the physique of a god, completely filled the doorway of the small basement bedroom in the Alpha Tau fraternity house. He was leaning against one side of the door frame, his muscular torso arched to the side, and he had his thumbs and index fingers latched onto his nipples and was rolling them. His eyes were slitted and his shorts were tented, promising an enormous erection. He was overripe for play.

The house’s eighteen-year-old milk-chocolate houseboy, Kirk Shields, put aside the gay male skin magazine he’d been reading; stretched out on his single bed in just his briefs and a T-shirt, a hand down the front panel of those; and sat up on the side of his bed. He gave the black bull standing in his doorway, a campus god because of his football prowess and commanding presence, a long, cool, appreciative look, and pulled his T-shirt over his head. With this movement, the deal was struck.

Kirk was no slouch in the muscular development arena himself, but no one at the university could hold a candle to Trevor Jackson in that area. Against Jackson’s six-foot-five tower of bulging muscle, Kirk’s five-nine, lean, slender build was dwarfed. Still, it was good enough to show off to a guy who’d just asked if he took cock and it was as good a way as any to close the deal.

“Yes, I will,” he said. He wondered if Trevor realized he’d gone right past “yes I do” to declaring that he would, indeed, take cock from the footballer. He’d love to be balled by the footballer.

Kirk also needed the money. It was so hard keeping it together. Tulane was for rich kids, like Trevor and the white guy, Justin, the fraternity president, the self-important, sarcastic rich kid who had found Kirk would lay down and open his legs for money in a couple of sweaty nighttime wrestling matches down here in the bowels of the fraternity house and who had passed that information on.

Mostly Kirk said he would, though, because he had worshipped Trevor Jackson—and his cock—for several months and had fanaticized about opening his legs for the football player.

Trevor had come downstairs in anger and the urge to beat and pillage someone, having just come from the house’s second floor, where, in the fraternity’s best bedroom, he’d seen Justin Wingfield fucking Trevor’s apparent boyfriend, the Tulane freshman, Cameron Dixon, or, rather, Cameron fucking himself on Justin’s cock. Justin was just lying there on his back, arms bent and hands folded behind his head, looking up at the ceiling with a self-satisfied look on his face, while, facing away from him, his hands clutching Justin’s knees, Cameron straddled Justin’s hips and rode the college senior’s cock in a cowboy. When Cameron cried out, “Shit, yes, baby. You’re the best!” Trevor pulled away from the crack in the door. Justin had taunted Trevor that he could have Cameron anytime he wanted, and this proved that he was right.

“Bitchy Justin Wingfield the best at fucking?” Trevor mumbled to himself as he stomped down the stairs to the fraternity house basement. “Maybe the best at spreading his influence and money around, but at cocking? Give me a break.”

The Tulane fullback had come downstairs to break something—someone—in frustration and anger. Standing at the houseboy’s basement bedroom door now and taking a look at the half-breed, his father white and his mother black, his father long gone and his mother struggling with a house cleaning business in Atlanta to help Kirk get a college education, all it took was a few seconds for the anger to drain out of him. In just a second the mood of anger was replaced with lust—and something else, wanting more than just that. Kirk hadn’t noticed Trevor standing in the door, however, and the football hero had more than a few seconds to get in the mood. Watching the body of the honey on the bed, stretched out, pouring over his skin magazine, and stroking himself off inside his shorts really heated Trevor up. He was good to go before he spoke.

Trevor had seen the handsome, small, milk chocolate houseboy before, but he hadn’t looked closely at him until now, right this minute. Trevor hadn’t come down to the basement with specific thoughts of spiking Kirk Shields. But he hadn’t seen Kirk before in nothing but briefs and a T, an obvious hard on inside those. And stroking himself off. He was a real honey.

After a short pause of looking each other over, Trevor entered the room and shut and locked the door behind him. He strode forward to the bed, standing between Kirk’s spread thighs, as the houseboy pulled the big man’s shorts down and off his crotch. Kirk knew what to do—what was expected of him.

“Holy shit you’re huge,” he murmured, with a gasp, as he two-handed a gigantic, jet-black erection, closed his lips over the bulbous purple mushroom cap, and began to tease it with his tongue and teeth and to suck it.

“Yes, yes, I am,” Trevor answered, placing his hands on the buzz-cut skull of the smaller guy, slowly shaking his head from side to side, and producing a tinkly sound from the motion against each other of the metal beads on the tips of his long dreadlock strands. He began to pant and groan, the anger draining out of him. “Fuck, bro, you give good head.”

Taking his mouth off the cock only briefly, Kirk said, “Yes, I do. Don’t think I can get all of his meat down my throat, but I’ll try.”

Trevor laughed. “I know what I can get it all down. I can’t wait. Lay down in that bed there, on your back, and prepare to take ten inches.”

“Just a minute, then, we’ll need these.” Kirk pulled open the drawer to his nightstand and rummage around. “You’ll need this size,” he said, pulling out a foil-wrapped Trojan Magnum, and we’ll need plenty of this, pulling out a bottle of lube. “I might even need this,” he said, retrieving a bottle of poppers.

“Shit, this is the place to come, isn’t it?” Trevor said, punctuating that with a laugh. “And this might be a good idea,” he added, pulling out the ball gag he saw in the drawer. “We don’t want to bring the house down over our heads with the screaming you might be doing.”

“Fifty dollars? Just fifty dollars when I’ll need a gag?”

“It’s what I brought. You want to do this or not?”

He said it like he knew Kirk would have taken the cock for free—like maybe he’d even pay to get it. But then Trevor was idolized on campus enough to reasonably expect that was so.

“OK, then,” Kirk answered. “You’ve got such a special one. I’d like some more sucking time on the cock, though.” Kirk two-handed the shaft again, pulling the foreskin back off the base of the glans and moving his tongue to the crease around the head where it met the shaft, flicking his tongue there.

Gasping, Trevor said, “Knock yourself out.” He grasped the close-cropped skull, the metal tips of his dreadlocks began to make their music from his swaying head again, and he moaned. “Yes, baby. Just like that. Shit, you give good head.”

“Shit, you have a monster shaft,” Kirk answered, coming up for air. “I can’t wait either.” He turned to the side, pulling his legs up on the bed, and slipping his briefs off. “Fuck me, stud. Fuck me good.”

Trevor came around to the foot of the bed, grasped Kirk’s ankles, and dragged his butt down to the bottom edge. Folding Kirk’s milk-chocolate legs up into his chest, Trevor went down on his knees on the floor and went right for the smaller guy’s hole with his tongue.

“Shit. Fuck. Oh, FUCK!” Kirk cried out as he writhed and Trevor continued eating him out.

And then Trevor was pushing Kirk back up on the bed enough that Trevor could get on it with his knees between the little guy’s spread thighs.

Kirk bit hard down into the rubber ball of the ball gag and silently screamed into it as, having lodged the purple bulb and a couple of inches of shaft inside him, which had been a chore, Trevor grasped the younger guy’s ankles, raising and spreading his legs, and, after rubbing the underside of the shaft up and down over the blossoming hole and Kirk begging for it, he lodged the bulb just inside the entrance. He waited for the opening to dilate for the bulb, which it did, and as Kirk sucked in air and moaned, Trevor slowly gave him four inches, pausing there to rock back and forth on the small guy’s trembling body, giving him time to adjust to the thickness of the cock, coaxing the passage to stretch with gentle, slow in-and-out rubbing, as Kirk’s passage walls shimmered over the thick shaft, rippling and gripping at it.

This wasn’t going to be a “sprint” fuck. This was going to be a marathon.

Trevor raised Kirk’s ankles to his shoulders and straightened up on his knees, bringing Kirk’s buttocks off the bed and rolling his weight onto his shoulder blades. Kirk shuddered and writhed, reaching out to the side edges of the bed to grasp the edges and hold himself steady as the big black bull fed him the last couple of inches and started a long-sliding, slow pump. In deep, as Kirk’s body shuddered, nearly all the way out, and then the long slide back in. Shudder. Slide, bottom, shudder.

The younger guy’s channel walls stretched and shimmered, adjusting to the fuck. His hips began to move, his pelvis rowed into the rhythm of the fuck. Kirk’s trembling hands reached up to Trevor’s chest. He stroked the big guy’s dark chocolate bulging pecs and nipples with the tips his fingers, arching his back and moaning deeply. Picking up speed in the thrusts, Trevor let Kirk’s legs down and came down on the smaller guy’s heaving chest with his own, much more muscular one. He freed Kirk of the gag ball, Kirk gasping. Kirk arched his back. He reached down to find there still were a couple of inches of root not inside him.

“Oh, fuck, you’re big. Huge. I can’t take it.”

Trevor thrust hard, burying himself to the hilt, mingling his short hairs with Kirk’s. The houseboy arched his back, cried out, and then moaned as the black bull pumped him hard and deep, to the short hairs.

“Yes, you can. You have.” Trevor covered Kirk’s mouth with his and went into a deep kiss. Kirk hooked his knees on Trevor’s hips, grasped the big black’s shoulder blades, and dug in with his fingers. Trevor rocked the little guy’s body in close-hold and long, deep, rhythmic thrusts, as Kirk relaxed and surrendered to him, going with, rocking with, the fuck. He turned his head to the side, his head tented in the strands of Trevor’s dreadlocks cascading and shimmering around his head, metal beads brushing his cheeks, his mouth yawning open in a silent scream, his eyes flashing his pain-pleasure, as Trevor fucked him, thick, throbbing, powerful, punishing, in his soft, spongy inner core. Kirk melted, receding into his inner self, pulling Trevor in with him, the two of them one, merging into one unit, Trevor’s bulb kissing Kirk deep inside, Kirk’s passage muscles undulating, shimmering, caressing the taut skin over the thick, moving, gliding, thrusting, possessing, plundering shaft.

This wasn’t just taking cock; this was being royally fucked.

Burying his face into the hollow of the football player’s shoulder, Kirk clutched at the taut, bulging. straining muscles of the powerful man covering him. Kirk held the god close, trying to melt into him, rowing his pelvis and hips with the fuck, murmuring, “Yes, yes, yes. Fuck, yes. Take it; take it all. Fuckin’ blast me with your cum!”

Trevor suddenly reared up, going on his knees, pressing down on Kirk’s pecs with the palms of his hands, groaning and thrusting hard and deep. “I’m gonna come. I’m gonna shoot,” he called and then then he did, thrusting and spurting, thrusting and spurting as Kirk held tightly onto the football player’s waist, murmuring, “Yes, baby, baby, yes, yes. Do it, stud. Shoot that load.”

Kirk had a small bathroom off his bedroom and Trevor bounded off the bed and, two steps later, was in there. En route, he ripped the spent condom off his cock and tossed it toward a wastebasket. It hit the rim but fell back on the floor. He didn’t close the door to the john and Kirk turned onto his side and watched the muscular black footballer piss into the toilet.

“I loved that,” Kirk murmured. “I think I love you. I’ve watched you and followed you all year. Never missed a game. Went to your practices when I could. You’re a fuckin’ god. You haven’t noticed me, I’m sure, but I’ve watched you and worshipped you. I love that you’ve come for me. I love what you’ve done with me. I have watched you fuck Cameron, who doesn’t deserve you, and I have wanted you to fuck me like that. Now you have, and it was all I could have wished for. I wish . . . well, I wish.” He did say it, but perhaps not loud enough for Trevor to hear it above the sound of his piss hitting the water in the toilet bowl. There certainly was no response from the football player, if he’d heard. If he’d heard it, he obviously didn’t give a shit that Kirk was pouring out his soul to him.

Ashamed at how much he was surrendering, Kirk hoped that Trevor hadn’t heard it.

Trevor strutted out of the bathroom. “Again,” he said. “On your belly.” With a groan and an electric charge of anticipation, Kirk turned over onto his belly on the bed while Trevor pulled another Trojan Magnum packet out of the nightstand drawer, split the packet open, tossed the foil toward the wastebasket, and rolled the rubber onto his shaft.

“You want this?” he asked Kirk, holding up the bottle of poppers.

“Guess I’d better,” Kirk said, taking a hit from the bottle and handing it back to Trevor. The football player had proved to be even bigger and more vigorous than Kirk had imagined he’d be.

Trevor was up on the bed and running a muscular arm under Kirk’s belly, lifting the young man up onto his knees, Kirk’s chest still flat against the bed. Trevor swung his left leg over Kirk’s hips, put himself into position, crouched over Kirk’s pelvis in the same stance he would receive a ball from the center on a football team, put his bulb in place at the entrance of the hole he’d already opened to his size needs, and grasped Kirk’s hips in his hands. They were a team; they were going to fire off a touchdown play.

Mounted on Kirk’s ass, Trevor thrust inside the smaller man again, eliciting a cry of pain-passion, and resumed fucking him. Writhing under him, Kirk reached for the bottle of poppers on the top of the nightstand, took another hit, and then raised his hands up and grasped the brass rungs of the bed’s headboard to hold himself steady as Trevor immediately went deep and took him in long slides.

Flesh on flesh, dark chocolate on milk chocolate, gliding, clutching, merging, rocking, undulating, dark chocolate in milk chocolate, thrusting, receiving, giving and taking, taking and giving. The two moved as one, swaying with each other, grunting, groaning, moaning. Kirk, hand under his belly, stroking himself off, tensed, jerked, and, with a little cry, shot his load. He clutched the rungs of the headboard again after having released his wad a second time for the afternoon. He arched his back, panting hard, “Yes, yes, YES! Give it to me!” he cried out, as the big black bull tensed, jerked, released, tensed, jerked, released, tensed, jerked . . .

“Trevor. Trevor, baby. You in there, Trevor, honey? Come upstairs. Don’t be mad. It just happened. It meant nothing. It’s just you, baby. It’s always just you.”

“Shit,” Trevor exclaimed, rolling off Kirk and onto the floor, already reaching down for his athletic shorts. “It’s Cameron. He can’t see me like this.”

“I’ll be upstairs,” Cameron called out. “Come up to me, baby. Don’t be mad. I’ll show you a good time.”

Kirk collapsed on the bed, turned onto his side, facing Trevor’s “pull on my shorts and get out of here” dance. He lay there on the bed, legs still open, vulnerable. He was propped up on his elbows, watching the big man moving nervously around in the room that suddenly was too small for him, trying to get his legs into the holes in his athletic shorts. Kirk’s head was spinning a bit from the abruptness of the change—first being under Trevor, shooting his own load and then knowing Trevor was releasing his, and now watching the football player hopping around, trying to get his legs in his shorts. Trevor went into the pocket of the shorts and came up with a wad of cash. He flipped it onto the top of the nightstand. “Fifty it was, wasn’t it? There. I gotta go.”

“I don’t want your money,” Kirk said, his voice showing the hurt. “It meant more to me than the money. I just want your cock. I want you the way Cameron has you. It cheapens it if . . . didn’t it mean anything to you?” In just the few seconds their eyes had first met contact when Trevor was standing in the doorway, Kirk had gotten the feeling that there was more between them than just a fifty-dollar fuck. It had only taken Kirk a couple of seconds when Trevor was standing in the doorway to know it would be more than just a casual fuck for him—and he’d been right.

But the question just hung there in the room, now empty other than Kirk stretched out on the bed, legs open, hole now reamed to Trevor’s specifications, wanting more, the door to the corridor still swaying on its hinges. Kirk had said it, but there was no indication that Trevor had heard anything he’d confessed to—anything he said he dreamed of.

He leaned over the side of the bed and looked toward the wastebasket where Trevor had tossed the second spent Trojan Magnum, the bulb filled with the football player’s prodigious wad of cum. Trevor had missed with the second spent rubber and the foil package as well in his hurry to get out of here and to his boyfriend, Cameron, upstairs.

His boyfriend, Cameron.

Kirk didn’t think that would last long. Cameron was flighty, and any guy in the fraternity who wanted to lay him could. Nobody had the balls to tell Trevor that, though. Something glittery caught Kirk’s eye. A few of the gold beads that tipped Trevor’s dreadlocks had come off too and were on the floor between the bed and the spent condoms. Trevor wasn’t completely gone from the room yet. It would be quite some time before he and his magnificent body and cock would float out of Kirk’s brain.

He reached down and touched his hole, dilated still to Trevor’s need and then lay back on the bed, handed his cock as it filled out into an erection, and replayed every thrust of Trevor’s shaft inside him that he could remember as he masturbated himself to an exhausted sleep.

When he woke, the first thing he did was to go into the bathroom and search around for that little plastic bag he’d gotten five antibiotic pills in months ago. There two in there still. He rolled them out onto the side of the sink and padded back in the bedroom with the empty bag. He got on his hands and knees, searching for gold beads that had spun off of Trevor’s dreadlocks during their vigorous coupling. Find seven, he scooped them into the plastic bag and put the bag on top of his dresser. From now on, when he dressed, that bag would be his pocket.

Kirk didn’t have an opportunity to go another round with Trevor. The week after this first one, he received urgent news that his mother, in Atlanta, had fallen gravely ill, and Kirk was picking up stakes and headed back to Atlanta for the time being.

* * * *

 

February 2020

“Ted, do you know who that is over by the bar, talking with the football coach?” Trevor Jackson was at an awards ceremony for the university’s football program in the trophy hall of the Glazer Family Club at Tulane’s Yulman Stadium. He’d been invited to it to be honored as a Tulane football all-American from a decade before and to mark his retirement this season from the New Orleans Saints.

“You don’t recognize him? That’s Sanford Shields.”

“Sanford Shields? I don’t know him, no.” But Trevor felt like he should know the handsome, trim, if a bit short black man. He looked familiar and Trevor felt a strong attraction to him. In just a few seconds when their eyes had met and both had looked away, he felt a strong attraction—an arousal even. Trevor was a bit of a bad boy. He played with other men and he had no trouble in finding men who were happy to be manhandled by a black, muscular professional football player.

“That’s odd,” Ted, an assistant athletic director for the Tulane University sports program, said.

“How so?”

“I always assumed Shields was a friend of yours. He went to Tulane around the same time as you did. He’s a major donor here. In fact, he underwrites a football scholarship here in your name. So, I always thought—”

“I knew of the scholarship, and I guess I’d heard the name at some time, but this is the first time I’ve had the name connected with a face. I guess if he’s dropped a lot of money here in my name, I should have paid better attention.”

Ted was touching Trevor on the hip with the fingers of a hand, keeping what he was doing out of anyone else’s line of sight, between Trevor’s body and the buffet table. Trevor knew what the man was suggesting, but he didn’t bite. The two had been here before; this approach wasn’t coming out of the blue.

“I suppose I thought you’d know each other, as much as he talks of you and funds a scholarship in your name. He did say you’d gone to school together briefly. And, well, you know . . .”

“Are you saying that he’s gay? That there was something between us at Tulane? It’s news to me that we were here at the same time.”

“Well, yes he is gay. And you are. I just assumed . . . sorry.” Trevor’s orientation was no secret with Ted. Ted was a submissive bottom and when he’d first come to Tulane’s sports program, Trevor and he had gone a couple of rounds. It was evident that Ted wouldn’t mind going a couple of more rounds now.

“I don’t know him,” Trevor reiterated, “but this is intriguing. Perhaps you could introduce us.” There had been that spark in just the few seconds of their eyes meeting across the party room. So, Trevor couldn’t say he wasn’t interested.

“Certainly, I would be happy to,” Ted answered, not enthusiastically, as this interest in Shields he’d generated himself had short circuited his own interest in getting Jackson’s attention. He was about to lead Trevor over there when one of his staff members came for him with an issue that needed attention. “Excuse me, Trevor, this won’t take long to attend to. I’ll be right back.”

“No problem,” Trevor answered. “I see someone over there I do know from the past.”

“Oh, who? Oh, Justin Wingfield, the vice president of the Alumni Association. Yes, of course. I’ll be right back.” Ted had said Wingfield’s name with a bit of tension in it. Trevor wasn’t surprised. He’d kept in touch with Justin—or rather, Justin had kept in touch with him, as someone like Justin would when his classmate was a professional football player—and Justin had remained as brash and demanding as he’d been at the university. But Justin did have money and connections and Justin did get things done. He’d raised a lot of money that got this facility built in 2014, for instance.

Justin was glad to see Trevor—very vocally glad, greeting him in a booming voice that reminded everyone within a mile that the two of them had gone to school together and had been in the same fraternity. Connections were important, but they meant nothing if everyone didn’t know they existed.

“I’d heard you were being honored at this ceremony, Trevor,” Justin said after they’d shared their initial greetings. Justin acting like everything was just fine between them, and Trevor was happy to pretend it was so as not to get into old grievances. It was possible, Justin being as self-absorbed as he was, that he didn’t remember that he had stolen Trevor’s boyfriend, Cameron Dixon, away from him their senior year at Tulane—and, worse, had gloated about it for months. Trevor still felt the sting, not used to being the one who was cheated on and abandoned, even though all of his friends at the time said that Cameron was as faithful as a bunny rabbit and that Trevor had been well shed of him.

“I have no idea why you are retiring after only eight years with the Saints, though,” Justin continued. “You must be raking in the money.”

Trevor strongly suspected that Justin knew exactly how much he had been raking in on his football contract. “Eight years is an eternity in professional football, Justin,” he said. “It’s an even more brutal sport than anyone not playing it can imagine. After the knee replacement last summer, I knew I was done. I shouldn’t have tried playing another season on it.”

“I do see the limp,” Justin said. His tone was borderline happy that his knees were in better shape than Trevor’s were. He hadn’t missed the slight jab about not actually playing a sport anymore. His sports, though, were making money and stealing other men’s toys. They had both been gay tops going back to their college days—and Justin had competed with Trevor then although Trevor hadn’t bothered to play that game. “At least I heard you landed on your feet—that you have another good contract. With the Falcons, is it?”

“Yes, I’ll be an assistant coach with them. I’ve already packed out. Excuse me, please. Ted is signaling to me. I’ll talk with you later. It was good to see you here.”

“Perhaps we can go for a drink afterward,” Justin said. “I haven’t been back to New Orleans in a couple of years. You stayed on here, so you must know of the best places to meet sweet young men.”

“I don’t do much of that in New Orleans anymore. It’s not great for publicity.”

“Ah, yes, you must be recognized by everyone in this town. You don’t mean to say you’ve stopped letting yourself be caught by young men, I hope.”

“No, I’m not saying that, Justin. I just don’t cruise in public in New Orleans much anymore. I take my business somewhere other than where I play ball.”

“Well, I do come back to New Orleans once in a while. Maybe I know of a good place or two for us to go after you pick up your award here.”

“Yes, maybe,” Trevor said as he pulled away and went over to Ted. He was reluctant to go cruising with Justin after the ceremony and not either because he couldn’t take Justin—he’d become immune to his old fraternity brother—or because he wasn’t interested in going cruising. Truth be told, since he’d seen the Shields guy across the room and Ted said he was gay, Trevor’s mind was spinning possibilities. If it was possible he might be leaving the ceremony with Shields, he couldn’t promise to leave with Justin. He had no interest in sharing Shields with Justin. As he remembered, Justin was a sharer—he had tried to tempt Trevor into double penetrations when they were at Tulane together, but Trevor had never played that game with him.

Ted was putting on a sad face as Trevor approached him. “I couldn’t see Shields anywhere when I finished with the caterers. I’m told he left already. Sorry. Maybe tomorrow at the banquet at the Alder Hotel.” Trevor wasn’t sure that Ted was as sorry about that as he was saying he was.

“Yes, maybe,” Trevor said, disappointed but not wanting to show it. It had made him horny, though.

“If you’re not doing anything after this, though—”

“Oh, sorry, I do. Justin Wingfield’s invited me to go somewhere with him.”

Ted turned so that Trevor couldn’t see the disappointment in his face, as Trevor went looking for Justin to say he’d go cruising with him if the offer was still open. He watched Ted walk away, considering whether he would do—but that had been too long ago and Ted hadn’t kept his body up. That ship had sailed.

* * * *

After cruising a few gay bars where Justin didn’t want to stay long, quite obviously because Trevor was getting more attention that he was, they ended up on Elysian Fields Aveue in the Marigny District near the French Quarter and, in a dark corner of the room, watched a drag queen show at the Diva Royal. Justin had mentioned wanting to go there several times during the evening.

“Isn’t that? . . . that looks like . . .” Trevor said, in surprise, pointing to the stage.

“Yes. That’s Cameron. Cameron Dixon.”

“Aren’t you two—?”

“Not anymore,” Justin answered, with a snort. “Not for a hell of a long time. He’s doing a guest billing here. He’s usually either in New York or Las Vegas. I see him in New York. He’s in high demand. I can’t afford his fuck fees, though.”

“I find that hard to believe,” Trevor said. “Did you know he’d be here in New Orleans—and here tonight?”

“Yes, of course. I had planned ending the evening here. And, yes, he asked about you and being in New Orleans. He gave me two tickets for tonight and said to bring you if I could. And here we are, and there he is, coming off the stage and coming toward us. Isn’t he still luscious? He’s still got it.”

Cameron did, in fact, still have it. And he still knew how to get what he wanted. Trevor had arrived half looped and fully horny and was no match for Cameron’s wiles. He rarely had been able to resist Cameron, even though he had no illusions about the young man’s constancy.

At least Cameron did mention charging a fee.

They fucked on a studio couch in a dressing room Cameron had been assigned to all to himself, considering his reputation in the business and management expecting him to entertain men there—and to give them half of his fee.

Cameron had always known all of the sexiest positions. They initially fucked in a lotus position, Trevor sitting on the bed, reclining back, supporting his torso with his fists pressed into the surface of the couch and his legs spread and bent, feet flat on the couch. Cameron sat in his lap in the same position, facing him, skewered and rising and falling on the cock.

“Do you still have the monster . . . ? . . . oh, fuck, you still do, don’t you, sweetie? Put that monster shaft inside me, you big black bull,” Cameron had declared.

“Mind the bum knee,” Trevor begged.

“It’s not your knee I’m interested in, baby. Oh, fuck, baby. Yes! FUCKME! Do me! Just like that. YES!”

Cameron had always been very vocal. He knew the guys liked that.

They changed to what Cameron called the mastery position, with Trevor sitting on the side of the couch, feet on the floor, and Cameron in his lap, facing him, hands clutching Trevor’s shoulders, and legs bent, feet beside Trevor’s hips, using the leverage of the feet to rise and fall on Trevor’s cock, while the black stud palmed and squeezed the drag queen’s buttocks.

After they’d both shot their loads, they remained in the position, kissing and cooling down.

“That was good, baby. I’ve missed that. We’re good together,” Cameron murmured. “Remember us together, baby?”

“Yes, I remember,” Trevor answered. And he did remember. He remembered more of their volatile earlier relationship and Cameron’s many betrayals than the younger man let himself remember. And Trevor wasn’t the one to be led around by the nose like he had been as a college senior. Tonight . . . this . . . was good for partying and cruising, but not for relationships. He’d once wanted a relationship with Cameron. He wasn’t burdened with that need anymore.

“I hear you’re moving to Atlanta. Going to work for the Falcons, I hear.”

“Yes, yes, I am,” Trevor answered.

“There are a couple of good drag queen show clubs in Atlanta.”

“Are there?” Trevor answered in a noncommittal voice. He wasn’t going to get that involved with Cameron again. He knew what Cameron was trying to get him to suggest, and he wasn’t going there. “No more talk now. I want to fuck you again.”

And then he did. No exotic positions. He pulled Cameron up on the bed; put him on his back; slapped his legs apart, bent, feet flat on the bed; ran an arm under the willowy blond’s waist, elevating Cameron’s pelvis to a good penetration angle; thrust inside him; held the young man’s head to the couch with a beefy hand clutching his throat. And then he fucked the hell out of him.

Cameron squealed like a pig, but he loved every thrust of it. Cameron loved big black bulls, and Trevor was a god among bulls.

When Trevor left the dressing room, leaving Cameron stretched out on the couch, whimpering and moaning, Justin was in the hallway, sitting on a straight chair.

“You aren’t waiting for me—to drive me back to the hotel now—are you?” Trevor asked, and then when Justin didn’t answer right away, Trevor said, “No, I didn’t think so. Some things never change, do they?”

“I thought maybe we could . . . together. You know I always wanted that with you and Cameron. I brought you back to him.”

“I don’t think so, Justin. Not in this lifetime.”

As he walked down the hall, somewhat gingerly because the fuck session hadn’t been kind on his knee replacement, Justin was entering Cameron’s dressing room.

* * * *

“It’s the penthouse apartment, with a terrace off the bedroom and a great view of the lake.”

“That sounds great, Ted.”

“Maybe you’d like to come over afterward and see the view . . . from the bedroom.”

The two were talking in the gathering space outside the ballroom at the Alder Hotel Uptown New near the Tulane campus before the doors opened to the annual Tulane athletic department annual awards banquet, an event wrapping up the weekend’s series of athletic achievement celebrations. Once again Trevor’s Tulane and Saints careers were being marked and he had been invited to sit at the head table.

“I’ll take your word for it, Ted. I have a lot of last-minute stuff I have to do before I take off for Atlanta.” It had taken just a second when he’d first seen Ted the previous day after the three years they hadn’t seen each other to know that it would be a “never again” with him. Ted was letting himself go to pot. And, more important, Trevor had come here today with the hope of hooking up with that Shields guy he’d connected with in just a shared eye glance the day before at Yulman Stadium. He hadn’t seen him here yet. Ted had said that Shields would be here at this banquet. Trevor was leaving his options open for that. It had just been a few seconds of locking eyes, but that had been enough.

Trevor didn’t see him before the doors opened and they all streamed into the ballroom, with round tables of eight on the floor and a long, straight table across the dais above. Trevor was seated near the wing off from the right of the speaker’s position, the athletic director and head football coach sitting between him and the guest speaker. As the meal was being served, Trevor scrutinized the round tables below. Still no sighting of the Shields guy. He didn’t know he’d be this disappointed at not seeing the guy, but he was.

Introductions were being made and those being introduced, all sitting at the head table, were asked to stand. And then there he was. Sanford Shields, identified as a major benefactor of the Yulman Stadium construction fund and the Trevor Jackson football athletic scholarship, who had been sitting on the left wing of the head table, was asked to stand while Trevor was still standing. The two looked at each other across those sitting at the center of the table, and Shields nodded his head toward the doors at the other end of the ballroom out into the foyer. Trevor nodded back.

The lunch was being served, with the keynote speech scheduled to follow. First Shields and then Trevor mumbled something about the men’s room and headed down opposite sides of the ballroom floor for the exit doors. Both were careful not to look at each other as they moved. They met up in a hallway off the foyer, where the restrooms were located.

“Ted told me you wanted to meet me,” Shields said. “I’m Sanford Shields. Sorry I wasn’t there yesterday when you wanted to meet me. And today—I was late. I’d hoped we would be able to meet before the banquet started.”

“I feel I should know you. I’m sorry that we haven’t met before—that I didn’t pay enough attention to who was sponsoring the scholarship here in my name. I should have met you before now. I feel I know you from somewhere.”

“You do, but you don’t really remember?”

“No, I’m sorry, I don’t. The name Sanford doesn’t ring a bell with me.”

“Maybe because that wasn’t the name I was using when we were at Tulane—and in the Alpha Tau fraternity together—just that one year, though. It was your senior year and my freshman year. I was going by Kirk, my middle name, then.”

“Kirk? Kirk Shields? The houseboy in the basement? You were enrolled at Tulane then? You weren’t just the guy who made our beds?”

“I like to think I did more for you than make your bed, Trevor.” Kirk’s hand was in his pocket, fingering the small plastic bag containing the gold beads that had fallen from Trevor’s dreadlocks “that day.” Yes, Kirk had done more for Trevor that day than make his bed—and Kirk, for one, had never forgotten it. He’d always kept these beads with him so he wouldn’t forget.

“Oh, shit, I’m sorry. We did it. And it was probably the best fuck of my life.”

“For me too,” Shields said somewhat wistfully.

“But then you were gone.”

“Yes. My mother died and I had to go back to Atlanta to run the business. I guess I ran it well enough, because it’s an extensive cleaning and maid service across Georgia now. I came back after a year to finish at Tulane—in business—but you were gone then—to the Saints. And I’ve been following you ever since. I’ve been to most of your games over the past eight years.”

“And founded the scholarship in my name,” Trevor said.

“Yes. I guess you could say I’ve been holding the torch for you.”

“And I hadn’t noticed.”

“No, I guess not.”

“I’m noticing now. You say you live in Atlanta? I’m moving to Atlanta.”

“Yes, I know—to be an assistant offensive coach for the Falcons. I sort of knew that was happening.”

“You sort of helped that happen?” Trevor asked.

“I guess you could say that. Have you bought a place in Atlanta yet?”

“No, I thought I’d rent for a year and take my time looking for my own place.”

“You wouldn’t have to rent . . . unless you wanted to, of course.” He reached out with a hand, tentatively, and smiled when Trevor reached out and took it in his hand. A big, beefy jet-black hand covering a smaller, chocolate-brown one. It brought back memories—arousing memories—for both of them. “I have a guest house out by my pool. Full facilities.”

“There’s that possibility,” Trevor said. He drew closer to Kirk and palmed the smaller guy’s buttocks with his free hand, Kirk didn’t pull away. “Am I crowding you?” he asked.

“You were aggressive and dominating,” Kirk answered. “And so, so big.”

“I still am. All of that,” Trevor said.

“No, you aren’t crowding me. You’re arousing me—just like you did the day back in the basement of the fraternity house. Arousing me like I’d never been aroused before. So, no, you aren’t crowding me.”

“Where are you staying here in New Orleans?”

“I’m staying right here in the Alder,” Kirk answered, his voice nearly breathless. He’d reached out with his free hand and was tracing the line of Trevor’s cock through the material of his basket. The cock was hard. “I have a room upstairs. You want to see it?”

“Yes, I want to see it—unless you want me to fuck you right here in the hallway,” Trevor answered, his voice now nearly as breathless as Kirk’s was. “I want to see you—naked. It looks like you’ve kept yourself in shape for me.”

“I’ve tried,” Kirk said. “I did whatever I could for you to want me again.”

“You did good then. It took me just a couple of seconds to see that.”

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

A lot of local guys knew Dillon from his stellar high school wrestling successes, and afterward in local wrestling events. But despite his fame, the “neighborhood” person to beat had become Brock, a relative newcomer to the area. Not a member of any wrestling or fight group, Brock nevertheless soon gained a reputation as a tough fighter who reportedly never lost a match. His reputation also had a mysterious element. Some guys vaguely spoke of his subversive military combat experience, maybe with a special forces unit in Asia. Guys who wrestled him—mostly at his compound outside the city—never gave details of their fights, but some said they had several encounters with him. Most said they benefitted from the experience, yet also stressed that even the best of athletes probably could never defeat him.

All this talk intrigued Dillon. He wanted to claim the first victory over Brock, and he brought it up in an online chat with his best buddy, Shawn, still a member of a college wrestling team.

“I think I’m gonna answer Brock’s challenge on his website,” wrote Dillon.

“Don’t do it, man,” responded Shawn. “I’ve heard about that guy and there’s something weird with him.”

“The stories might be wrestling hype—you know, to scare off fighters.”

“Maybe,” replied Shawn. “He could be gay.”

“So what? I’m not afraid of those guys.”

“Do me a favor,” continued Shawn, “ if you go through with the match, ask Brock if a buddy can accompany you—just in case. I’ll drive back to town for it.”

“Will do. If he doesn’t go for the idea, then he’s probably a fraud.”

Dillon sent Brock the request along with a few photos of his wrestling matches later that night and he received a quick and terse reply: “Yes.” Brock included a suggested date for the match, which Dillon and Shawn both approved.

On the big day, Shawn picked up Dillon and proceeded to Brock’s compound. They found it without difficulty. As he drove up the long, dirt driveway to Brock’s place, Shawn felt a lot of misgivings about the match. But what he said to Dillon didn’t reveal that. “I can’t wait to see you make this guy submit. He needs to be taken off his pedestal.”

Shawn parked his car beside a small pole barn. Someone had painted the words “Submission Shack” on an outside wall. The two walked to the only door and knocked. When the door opened, Brock introduced himself and led them inside. Dillon and Shawn became fixated on Brock’s body. He wore thrashed jeans and no shirt or shoes. Some of the seams in his Levi’s had pulled loose from the muscles that bulged under them. Brock’s giant biceps and broad chest dominated his upper body. His very short, jet black hair and intense dark brown eyes projected an aura of intimidation. But the tattoos on Brock’s arms seemed downright disturbing. One showed a guy’s dead, naked body with the words “He fought Brock” above it.

They entered a large room. Its floor consisted almost entirely of brownish, attached wrestling mats, with a few chairs along one wall. Brock pulled off his jeans and threw them to a distant spot in the room. He wore a black low-rise brief that made Shawn smile inside. “Gay,” he thought to himself.

Dillon slipped off his t-shirt, leaving on his shorts, and a jockstrap underneath.

“I’ve been waiting to hear from you, Dillon,” began Brock. “You have an impressive wrestling record—which I’m gonna end today. Which body part would you like annihilated?”

Unmoved, Dillon sneered at the question.

“No one has been able to escape his legs, man,” said Shawn.

Brock looked at Dillon’s impressive thighs. “No problem. I can disable those—or one of them if you can’t stand the pain of me destroying both.”

“What rules do we use?” asked Dillon.

Brock pointed to a small sign hanging on a wall: APPLY ALL HOLDS, APPLY NO RULES.

“No rules at all?” questioned Shawn.

“Submit the guy any way you can,” said Brock. “You wanna back out?”

“No. Let’s go,” answered Dillon.

Brock smiled. “Good. I’ve been looking forward to this.”

Shawn sat on a chair, leaned forward and rested his hands on his thighs. “I wanna see you make him give,” he told Dillon in an encouraging voice. But the more he looked at Brock’s incredible build, the more concerned he became about his buddy’s chance of winning the match.

The two wrestlers locked arms. Dillon immediately swung around behind Brock and locked on a tight full nelson.

“Yeah, that’s it!” said Shawn.

But Brock slowly, and seemingly without effort, gradually lowered his arms and broke the hold. As he swung around to face Dillon, Brock rammed a foot sharply into Dillon’s lower thigh. The blow felt like a bullet had fired into it. Dillon staggered, grabbed his thigh and dropped down on his other knee.

Brock circled his injured opponent. He fondled his balls and smiled. “You done already, boy?”

Dillon didn’t like anyone calling him “boy.” Now angry, he tried to jump to his feet. But a stabbing pain in his thigh slowed him down. Brock moved in and grabbed the hurt leg at the knee with both hands. He hoisted it high until Dillon lost his balance and fell to the mat on his back.

“Shit,” said Shawn to himself.

Brock used Dillon’s captured leg to flip him over and into a single-leg crab. Rather than sitting on Dillon’s back to control the hold, Brock remained standing and jammed a foot against the top of Dillon’s butt. Dillon groaned in agony as Brock pushed the foot harder, forcibly curving the spine backward. He kept increasing the pressure until he had the spine bent into an extreme and dangerous position. It made Dillon cry out in agony.

“Submit, boy!” demanded Brock.

Dillon refused to give up. But tears of pain started to fill his eyes. Shawn became silent, torn between shouting encouragement to Dillon or pleading with him to submit before Brock did major damage to his back.

Dillon screamed “no!” countless times, unwilling to surrender. Brock kept the leg locked so far backward that Shawn felt a sickening twinge in his stomach as he watched Dillon’s agony. Shawn also noted a look of satisfaction—almost ecstasy—on Brock’s face while Dillon suffered. Clearly, Brock could sustain the hold as long as he wished without expending much effort.

Shawn stood up and spoke to Brock. “Come on, man, don’t kill the guy!”

“If he doesn’t submit, it’s his choice—and his funeral!” said Brock.

Being straight like Dillon, Shawn didn’t usually gaze at a guy’s crotch. But he noticed a growing bulge in Brock’s brief. The longer Brock kept Dillon in the hold, the longer the bulge became. Brock’s obvious turn-on worried Shawn.

“Give him the match, Dillon!” Shawn finally yelled. “He’s not worth it! Submit so we can get outa here!”

“No!” shouted Dillon.

Brock flaunted his dominance and maintained the severe crab with one hand. To escalate his brutality, he made a fist with his other and slammed it into the injured thigh. Dillon shrieked as his pain skyrocketed to new heights. Brock grinned sadistically, then drove his fist into the thigh once more. Then again, and again and again. Nearly out of his mind with pain, Dillon’s body broke out in sweat. His screams became deafening.

“Give up!” shouted Shawn, seeing sweat or tears of agony run down his buddy’s face. He stepped onto the mat.

“Coming to save your pal?” asked Brock. “You can have him.” He threw down the injured leg and stripped off Dillon’s shorts, leaving the crippled wrestler on his stomach, wearing only his jockstrap.

Shawn fell to his knees beside Dillon.

“I can’t move my leg,” cried Dillon.

Shawn tried to help him get up.

Brock pushed Shawn aside roughly. “Back off. Our match isn’t over yet!” he announced. Brock straddled Dillon, picked up his arms and lifted the guy into a camel clutch. With his arms trapped behind Brock’s huge biceps, Dillon had nowhere to go.

“Submit—or I’ll break your back!” yelled Brock, arching Dillon’s body to a nearly upright position.

Dillon could take no more and screamed his submission. But Brock held him there. Shawn made a move toward Brock.

“Better not, or he’ll need back surgery!” threatened Brock.

Terror gripped Shawn. He looked for an object to slam into Brock and rescue his buddy. He thought of the wrench he had in the trunk of his car and bolted for the door. He opened it and found a guy blocking his exit. Not just any guy, but a super-muscular, deeply tanned stud, who placed his hands on both sides of the door frame to prevent Shawn from leaving.

“That’s Mano,” said Brock. “He lives here too. I thought you’d like to meet him.”

Stopped in his tracks, Shawn didn’t know what to do next. He looked at the tall hunk that stood in his way. His eyes did a quick search for a way to get around him, but found none.

Brock continued. “Mano’s from Hawaii. He’s fun to wrestle with. But be careful, Mano means shark in Hawaiian. He bites!”

“What’s your name?” asked Mano, putting an open hand on Shawn’s chest and slowly pushing him back into the room.

“Shawn.”

“You’re scared, man. I feel your heart beating fast.”

Shawn tried not to make direct eye contact with Mano’s piercing eyes. He looked down. Mano wore only a black, thong-like jock. Looking closer, Shawn saw not fabric, but leather. He also smelled it. The leather aroma, plus the sight of the stud’s spectacular physique and the thong’s big bulges, had a hypnotic effect on Shawn. He no longer felt a desperate desire to fly out of the room. Or had Mano’s constant stare and backward pushing weakened him?

Mano reached inside the thong and pulled out a key. He turned and put it into the door lock. Shawn stood absolutely still, full of fear. The click of the lock seemed overpoweringly loud to him. Mano turned back toward Shawn and tossed the key across the room. Shawn saw the tiny silver object fall between two of the many workout mats.

“Take off your shorts,” instructed Mano.

“Don’t do it, man!” shouted Dillon, still caught in Brock’s hellish camel.

But Shawn knew he had no choice. Under the shorts, Shawn sported a sleek, white brief.

“That’s hot,” commented Mano when he saw it. He motioned to Shawn to step forward.

As soon as Shawn came close, Mano coiled his arms loosely around Shawn’s neck—in almost a friendly way. “You’re sexy,” said Mano with a grin. But gradually the arms tightened into a frontal triangle choke. With one of Mano’s hands pressed hard across his mouth, Shawn had a hard time breathing, and he couldn’t speak.

“You’ll like Mano,” said Brock. “He knows all kinds of cool submission holds and pressure points he learned wrestling in Asia.”

“You and I will get acquainted,” whispered Mano in Shawn’s ear. “But first, I’m gonna put you out.”

Shawn twisted his body violently, attempting to escape. He tried to yell “Stop!” But nobody in the room heard those words. They heard only muffled sounds and saw his flailing arms.

“Fighting this will only put you to sleep sooner, man,” said Mano, tightening the choke.

Shawn tapped on one of Mano’s huge biceps, hoping the stud would release the hold. Instead, he felt the Hawaiian’s arms stiffening as Shawn’s body grew weaker from the choke hold. His hands reached for Mano’s biceps, but his fingers could only paw and stroke the muscles—they could no longer hold onto them. Shawn could also feel Mano’s hardening dick through the thin, leather thong. The soft leather felt like a layer of warm skin against his gut.

“Yeah, close your eyes,” whispered Mano, powerfully turned on by his total control of the strong, young wrestler.

Mano slowly pulled down on the hold, bending Shawn’s knees and gradually bringing them to the mat. Resting with one knee on the mat himself, Mano watched his helpless victim slowly succumbing to the choke. Shawn occasionally moved an arm upward to grasp at the Hawaiian hunk, yet never accomplished it. Soon Shawn felt his butt against the mat, then his shoulders. Still applying the choke, Mano stretched out on Shawn, chest-to-chest. He began to hump Shawn’s abs in a slow rhythm.

“Sexy!” said Brock. “Take your time with him!”

Shawn felt his dick start to harden. He began to notice a leathery scent. His fingers felt the soft mat and identified it as leather, not the usual vinyl. His body seemed to sink further and further into it as Mano slid his leathered-sheathed cock up and down Shawn’s abs. Faint sounds of supplication gurgled in Shawn’s throat. As the guy slipped in and out of reality, he imagined himself wrapped in a tight leather cocoon, incapable of motion. His fingers lightly rubbed the soft mat. Gradually their movements diminished until they only twitched occasionally.

“You bastard!” yelled Dillon as he watched his buddy losing consciousness.

Mano smiled at him. “This is how to put a strong guy to sleep.”

Mano flexed his biceps for Dillon. That put more pressure on Shawn’s throat, cutting off the guy’s air completely. Shawn’s hands rose briefly, then fell to the mat, motionless.

“Out,” declared Mano. He sat up on Shawn’s gut and pulled his long cock out of the leather thong. He slapped Shawn’s cheek a few times to wake up the guy. At first Dillon saw no response. Then Shawn’s body jerked in several big spasms. Another slap jolted the handsome body to life again and Shawn opened his eyes.

But before Shawn could fully regain control of himself, Mano pushed two fingers into the wrestler’s mouth and moved it around the cavity. He pulled them out and inserted the tip of his cock. Shawn had seen photos of guys’ hard dicks, but never one in person.

Mano saw the look of trepidation in Shawn’s eyes. “Since you’re a straight dude, I’ll tell you what to do,” he said with a grin.

Dillon struggled again to get out of the camel clutch. Brock pulled back once more, applying severe spinal pressure. That quickly ended Dillon’s opposition: he had to let Brock do what he wanted with his body, hoping the stud wouldn’t tear him apart.

Shawn couldn’t believe the length of Mano’s cock—several inches longer than his own, which he thought went way beyond the “normal.” Mano didn’t have to lean forward to get the head of his cock in Shawn’s mouth. He sat comfortably on the wrestler’s chest and gave him instructions.

“First,” began Mano, “rub your tongue on the head. No teeth allowed.”

Shawn followed directions; at this point he didn’t want to risk disobeying.

“Good,” confirmed Mano. “Very good.” He let Mano get used to the stiff, bulbous tip. “Play with it. Feel the hole. Try to stick your tongue in it.”

Shawn did the best he could, worried that if Mano didn’t like it, maybe even worse things could happen. But Mano did like the result. He could feel pre-cum start to move slowly through his long shaft toward the young wrestler’s tongue.

“Yeah, nibble it. Tease it,” said Mano.

The head became harder. Shawn rolled his tongue around the smooth surface. Mano pushed the cock in farther. A look of fear swept across Shawn’s face.

“You’re doin’ fine,” Mano assured him. “I know it’s a big one.” He caressed Shawn’s face and hair in appreciation.

Shawn continued to massage the shaft anywhere his tongue could reach.

“Awesome!” said Mano. Soon the surfer stud began to fuck the mouth at a very slow pace. Each time he pushed the rod in, his muscular cakes pinched together. The motion of Mano’s ass cakes caught Dillon’s attention. Their slow, constricting and relaxing movements seemed to almost hypnotize him. Mano began to groan in pleasure each time he pushed the rod in.

“Yeah, use your lips,” said Mano. “Perfect.”

Although strangely captivated by Mano’s actions, Dillon could hardly stand to watch his buddy humiliated in this way. “Shit!” he finally yelled. “Bite it! Make him hurt!”

“Your buddy’s too smart to make a dumb mistake like that,” replied Mano. “Besides, he likes my rod in his mouth.” Mano looked down at Shawn gratefully as he slid the rod deeper into the young wrestler. Dillon couldn’t watch. He closed his eyes.

Mano went on fucking Shawn’s mouth for another ten minutes. When the pleasure in his shaft became too much to control, pulled it out and sat back on Shawn’s gut. Shawn watched the cock jump excitedly, then release some pre-cum onto his chest.

“Very good for a first time. You’re a natural at this,” said Mano.

“No he’s not!” yelled Dillon. “He likes girls, not guys!”

Mano looked across the mats at Dillon, still hopelessly stuck in Brock’s camel. “I think you’re wrong, man. I’ll show you.”

Brock grinned. “Your buddy’s not gonna be straight for long!” he said to Dillon.

The Hawaiian pulled off Shawn’s brief and lifted the wrestler’s totally stiff cock upright. “Hey Dillon, does this look like a guy who’s not turned on?”

Brock laughed. “I bet you’ve never seen your buddy’s dick this hard!” he said to Dillon.

Mano placed his bent, left leg across Shawn’s chest and his left hand on the guy’s forehead.

He held Shawn’s cock up at its bottom with his right thumb and two fingers. The Hawaiian looked at Dillon as he unhurriedly pushed his fingers down into the top of Shawn’s ball sack. Still weak from the choke-out, Shawn couldn’t budge the leg or the hand on his forehead. Mano pushed the fingers deeper into the sack. Shawn’s mouth opened.

“Stop!” yelled Dillon, fearing damage to his buddy’s testicles.

Still making eye contact with Dillon, Mano continued to push his fingers lower, forcing the balls to bulge way out, until Dillon could no longer see the ends of Mano’s fingers.

“For Christ’s sake!” begged Dillon.

The fingers sank further. Shawn gasped and writhed, but Mano easily kept him held down. Dillon shouted and swore, but it did nothing to deter the Hawaiian stud.

“Mano’s gonna make him cum,” Brock explained to Dillon. “He learned this hold in Asia. It always succeeds, whether the guy wants to cum or not. But I think your buddy wants to. Look at his cock.”

Dillon couldn’t miss it. Shawn’s handsome rod stood tall and stiff. Shawn broke out in continuous yells and clawed the leather mat. But pain didn’t cause the yells. Pleasure did—an ultimate, intense pleasure that Shawn had only experienced during the first moments of an orgasm. However, this pleasure persisted. Mano grinned at Dillon, showing his clenched teeth, as if ready to unleash something monstrous on Shawn. He moved his fingers slightly lower and that brought even louder screams from Shawn.

Dillon had never seen a guy react this way to a hold on any part of the body. He felt like a helpless observer in a torture chamber, with his best friend as the victim. “Let go of him!” he cried.

The more Shawn yelled, the more excited his cock became. Dillon cringed. The Hawaiian had driven the three fingers so deeply into Shawn’s ball sack that Dillon could no longer see most of them.

“Mano can get him whenever he wants to now. He’s taken ownership of your buddy, sexual ownership,” Brock said to Dillon.

Despite the physical pain that Dillon felt in the camel clutch, hearing Brock’s words sent him into misery as he looked at Shawn.

“You like how your cock feels?” asked Mano, knowing what answer he’d get.

“Yes! Yes!” gasped the pleasure-soaked Shawn, surprised that he had uttered those words.

“You want to cum for me?”

“Yes—I’ll cum!”

“You’ll give me lots of sperm?”

“Yes! Yes!”

Mano moved his fingers slightly again. Shawn screamed and grabbed Mano’s leg.

Dillon saw Shawn’s cock suddenly turn redder, spellbound by an ecstasy that now commanded its entire length. “Holy shit!” he said, awestruck at the power of Mano’s hold.

“Please! Make me cum!” begged Shawn, squeezing into Mano’s massive thigh muscles.

Mano looked again at Dillon. “Your boy’s mine now. My personal wrestling slave.” He stared into Shawn’s eyes. “And my sex partner, right Shawn?”

“Yes! Right, sir!”

The young wrestler felt Mano move his fingers again, putting more pressure on his shaft at its lowest point—and may be his balls too. Shawn gasped as Mano’s fingers reached the wellspring of his pleasure. The young wrestler tapped frantically on Mano’s thigh, then suddenly paused, holding his hand motionless above the thigh.

Ten seconds later, a long stream of cum shot from the cock head as Shawn screamed. Then a second, a third, a fourth, a fifth, a six, a seventh, and an eighth. After that, many shorter loads flew out. Dillon watched in amazement.

The long orgasm left Shawn out of breath, out of cum, and out of energy. But he had a look of relief and fulfillment on his face, like he had just won a hard-fought wrestling tournament. He took hold of his stiff rod—something he’d never done after shooting off—because it felt so good to do so. In fact, intense pleasure remained the master of his shaft, including his balls, for many minutes afterward.

Mano tossed Shawn a towel to wipe up the pools of cum on his body, then sat down beside him. “You’ll feel it for an hour.” He put two fingers of his right hand under the wrestler’s firm ball sack and lightly pressed the pulsing stem that led to his cock above. “Right here.”

Shawn jerked. A spurt of cum immediately ejected from his cock without any other prodding.

“Shit,” whispered Shawn, taken aback the astonishing control Mano had over his body.

Mano held the spot loosely between two fingers for awhile. Shawn smiled, groaning from the pleasure that slight touching produced.

“An awesome feeling, isn’t it,” said Mano. “A Japanese wrestler taught me how to do this. He defeated me with it in a naked match I had with him—in front of a bunch of horny, naked spectators. He had me shooting for so long that I couldn’t get up afterward.” He tickled the spot, making Shawn’s cock jump. “I bet you don’t want me to let go, but I have to deal with your buddy for a few minutes.”

Mano adjusted his fingers a little so that they supported the young wrestler’s firm ball sack. He gently pushed up on the heavy testicles, slowly stretching and tightening the sack skin around them, giving Mano a closer look at Shawn’s impressive balls. “I can’t get enough of these, dude.”

After studying the balls, Mano stood up and turned toward the suffering Dillon. “Now I get to play with you, man,” he said.

Mano walked over to Dillon and sat on his knees in front of the camel-clutched wrestler. “Keep him there,” he said to Brock. “I’m gonna teach this dude some respect.”

Mano got hold of Dillon’s left tit with two left fingers and started to pinch into the tender flesh.

“Fuck!” yelled Dillon.

Mano didn’t let up. He had locked on a continuous squeeze. A look of immense satisfaction transformed his face as he ramped up the torture by pushing his fingernails into the tit. Dillon screamed for Mano to stop.

“You know what’s worse than pinching a dude’s tit?” Mano asked Dillon. “Pinching both of them!” said Mano sadistically. He brought his right hand up to Dillon’s other pec, grasped the tit and dug his fingernails into it.

Dillon’s face turned red as he yelled in agony. “Stop! Stop!”

“Yeah!” shouted Mano, triumphantly punishing both tits. Showing off his dominance, he thrust his unsheathed cock forward, brandishing the long, throbbing shaft close to Dillon.

“Yeah, work those tits!”said Brock.

Mano did exactly that, over several brutal minutes. He twisted the nipples as he squeezed. He pulled them forward. He scraped them with the ends of his fingernails. He went after them in every way possible, never letting up. Dillon screamed submissions repeatedly, and loudly. But Dillon had prominent pecs and nipples—another temptation that Mano couldn’t avoid.

Since Mano had his back to Shawn as he worked on Dillon’s tits, Shawn saw a chance to escape. He started to crawl away on his hands and knees, checking between the mats as he searched for that all-important key.

Brock tilted his head toward Shawn to get Mano’s attention. The stud glanced over his shoulder to see what Shawn was up to. He gave the inflamed tits one final squeeze, and let go of them. He crawled behind the unsuspecting Shawn and placed a hand on the guy’s back. Shawn froze.

“Where ya goin’, buddy?”

Shawn didn’t answer.

Mano gave Shawn’s butt a slap. “You’re not leavin’ until I say so. Understand?”

“O.K.,” replied Shawn.

“I think you need something to help you remember that. Spread your legs.”

Shawn hesitated, fearing the worst.

“Now!” ordered Mano.

Shawn spread his thighs apart. The Hawaiian extended a hand under the young wrestler’s abs and grasped the large, firm ball sack.

“I wouldn’t want anything to happen to these big nuts—would you?” asked Mano.

“No—no, sir!” said Shawn, trying to show obedience to the Hawaiian surfer stud.

“These are awesome nuts, man” said Mano, feeling each one.

Shawn wanted to leap up and away from Mano’s reach, but he had no way to get out of the building. He remained motionless on his hands and knees, for the moment tolerating the stud’s fingers on his balls.

“Yeah,” said Mano, tightening his grip.

Shawn winced.

“What’s wrong? You squeeze ‘em when you jack-off, don’t ya, dude?” asked Mano.

“Not this hard!” Shawn felt Mano add more pressure. “I submit—sir!”

“I know you do.” But Mano didn’t release the balls. “You’re afraid. Forget the fear. The right nut squeeze can make a guy really horny.”

Shawn continued to strain from the hold, dropping his head low and looking down his chest toward the source of his pain. It surprised him to see his dick already hard again. He felt Mano’s fingers barely moving his balls, but causing his cock to jump at times.

“Damn,” groaned Shawn, caught between fear and pleasure and not knowing what to do.

“You will not move until I say you can move, correct?”

“Yes, sir.”

When Mano at last released the balls, he gave them a quick twist. A weak yet sickening pain spread through Shawn his lower body. Mano moved forward and put a comforting arm around the guy’s shoulder. “Since you now understand that, we can wrestle again.”

The stud wrapped an arm around Shawn and rolled him over. Mano pulled Shawn’s back against his chest and wrapped his legs around the guy’s waist to keep him from getting away. But, still feeling somewhat sickish, Shawn had no desire to fight at the moment.

“I’m not a bad guy,” said Mano quietly, stretching his right arm across Shawn’s chest. He held the guy more like a lover than a wrestler. “You turn me on, man.”

Mano gently stroked Shawn’s chest and abs. He moved his right hand across the chest and gently hooked his fingers into Shawn’s left armpit. It felt mildly ticklish, so Shawn didn’t attempt to resist. He twitched as the fingers searched for a certain spot. Just when Shawn was getting used to that odd feeling, Mano pushed the fingers hard into the sensitive flesh. Shawn screamed, paralyzed with pain.

“Submit?” asked Mano calmly.

“Yes! Yes! I submit!”

“I bet this feels like nails in your pit.”

Shawn jerked from side to side, but Mano tightened his body scissors to keep him in place.

“Yeah, suffer like a man!” said Mano.

“Stop! I submit!” screamed Shawn.

“Ever notice how sexy pain can be? Look at your dick—it’s rock hard again!”

Shawn was too preoccupied with the pit torture to check on his cock.

“This is one of my favorites,” said Mano. “So simple, so painful and so deadly!”

“Please—no!” begged Shawn, trying to survive the continuous, sharp pain.

“Yeah! It’s gettin’ you good, boy!”

After another minute, Shawn didn’t seem to have enough energy to tap on Mano’s thigh or even to scream a submission. A strange weakness began to creep over his body—a sensation that frightened him more than the pain. Although the stud’s fingertips continued to apply their armpit torture, Shawn also began to feel oddly comforted by Mano’s body, which seemed to cling to him more tightly than before, providing him some warmth and compensation for the savage hold.

Shawn looked up in surprise to see Mano several feet away, talking to Brock—but he didn’t remember the stud getting up. He tried to move his arms and legs, but couldn’t. Only his cock moved with occasional twitching. He noticed that Brock had released Dillon, who lay chest- down on the mat, moaning in pain. Mano eventually returned to Shawn and dropped down on one knee beside him. The surfer stud took hold of Shawn’s cock. Pleasure rekindled every inch of it.

“Ah,” groaned Shawn, unable to conceal his reaction.

“Still feel weird?”

Shawn nodded in the affirmative.

“It’ll wear off in a few minutes, then we can have some more fun.” He played with the stiff shaft for awhile, making it jump excitedly. Then he moved his fingers onto the guy’s balls.

A jolt of fear shook Shawn’s body. But there followed no crushing hold this time, just Mano’s fingers feeling both testicles.

“Good,” said Mano quietly to himself, as if confirming something about the testicles he hoped to find. Then he pressed the open hand deep into Shawn’s diaphragm and looked down into the guy’s face for a long time. Mano remained silent, but the hand pressure seemed to send a message via Shawn’s gut: I control you now, don’t try to resist. Shawn got the message.

“Sit up,” said Mano.

Shawn did, astounded that normal feeling had returned to his body.

“Crawl over to your buddy,” instructed Mano.

Shawn obeyed and found Dillon in a standing position, with Brock behind him.

“We’re gonna have a contest—a shooting contest. No guns, only your cocks.”

Shawn looked at Dillon in disbelief.

“You’re gonna make Dillon cum. If he shoots beyond this line, he leaves with his clothes on. Otherwise, he goes home naked. ” He pointed to a white line drawn on the mat, then looked at Shawn. “Then it’s your turn, buddy.”

“What?” asked Dillon incredulously. “You can’t be serious!”

He started to back away, but bumped into Brock’s chest. Brock immediately caught him in a full nelson, stopping Dillon in his tracks. Mano stepped in front of him and fingered Dillon’s dick.

“This won’t do, man,” said Mano. “You’ll need it a lot stiffer to shoot.”

Mano grabbed Dillon’s balls, one in each hand. Dillon’s mouth dropped open as Mano squeezed into them.

“They’ll only hurt for a short time,” explained Mano, “until I get what we want.”

Brock increased the pressure on the back of Dillon’s neck, forcing him to look down at his testicles while Mano squeezed them.

“Good ones,” remarked Mano. “Not as big as your buddy’s, but big enough.”

Dillon yelled in terror, watching and feeling the stud manipulate his balls in unimaginable ways. He also saw his dick hardening. “No!” he gasped.

“Yeah—I’m gettin’ it, aren’t I!” said Mano with a grin.

A short time later he released the testicles and inspected Dillon’s nearly upright cock. “Good to go.” He stepped to the side and motioned for Shawn to move closer. “Suck it.” He pointed the shaft down toward Shawn’s mouth and held it, waiting. Shawn didn’t move. Mano put his other hand on the back of Shawn’s head and slowly pushed it forward. “Suck him like you sucked me. Stop before he shoots—no free drinks today!”

“Shit—no!” protested Dillon.

But Shawn opened his mouth and did as ordered.

“Good boy!” said Mano.

Dillon sputtered and cursed, yet Mano saw unavoidable pleasure on the guy’s face. Then they began to hear the groans that signaled pleasure. Mano helped Shawn move his head forward and backward in slow repetitions, until the guy did it on his own.

Mano put an approving hand on Shawn’s ass, then gave it a few light slaps.

“Fuck!” gasped Dillon as pleasure fought him for supremacy.

Mano waited another half minute. Then he pulled Shawn to the side. “Now squeeze your buddy’s cock,” said Mano.

Shawn grabbed Dillon’s stiff shaft and bear hugged it. Dillon began to groan loudly, and a few seconds later his cum exploded. Brock counted five big shots and several smaller ones.

Mano saw the first shot land nearly three feet away, a few inches short of the white line. Brock confirmed the location and threw Dillon roughly onto the mat. Spasms of pleasure kept the guy immobilized there as cum continued to drain from his cock.

“Looks like you lose, hotshot!” said Mano to Dillon. “Your turn Shawn.”

Mano stood Shawn up on Dillon’s spot. Brock moved behind. But instead of immediately locking him into place with his full nelson, Brock wrapped his arms around Shawn’s waist loosely, affectionately.

“Let’s see you beat your wrestling buddy,” whispered Brock in Shawn’s ear. He checked out Shawn’s cock with a hand. “Think you can go six inches beyond Dillon?”

“I’ll try,” said Shawn as Brock stroked his long rod.

Brock let the cock hang free and secured Shawn in a full nelson. Mano pulled Dillon in front of Shawn.

“I can’t do it!” cried Dillon nervously.

“If you don’t want to suck, you can jack him,” said Mano.

“No!” shouted Dillon.

Mano brought a hand up between Dillon’s legs and gripped his balls tightly. “You ready now?”

“Yes! OK!” agreed Dillon, recoiling in pain.

Mano freed the balls and spread some lube onto the star wrestler’s hands. Dillon started to jack off his buddy. He did it tentatively at first. But when Shawn’s eyes closed in pleasure, Dillon became more committed to the job. He imagined himself jacking his own cock, especially pressing into the raised cord that extended the full length of its underside, and to the swollen, rock-like head.

“Yeah, that’ll get him,” said Mano.

It did. Long before he expected it, his buddy’s cock suddenly let loose—without preliminary sounds or warnings.

“Shoot it, dude!” said Brock.

Dillon kept pulling on the cock as Shawn’s jets kept coming. But Mano concerned himself with the initial shots. Mano grinned when he found the most distant one. Meanwhile, Dillon released the rod and watched it jerk in wide swings.

“What’s the score, bud?” Brock asked Mano.

“He beat Dillon by four inches,” replied Mano. “But he was still short of the mark.”

Brock laughed. “That means both of you losers go home naked!”

Mano searched the wrestlers’ clothes and found Shawn’s car key. He tossed the key to the driver. “You guys lost, but thanks for the fun afternoon.”

Brock unlocked the door and shoved the two stunned wrestlers outside. He closed the door and locked it. Dillon and Shawn tried to force the metal door open by kicking it, but wisely gave up before it attracted someone’s attention.

“Come on dudes, give us a break and open up! We don’t have anything to wrap ourselves in!” yelled Dillon.

No response came from inside the building.

“Shit!” said Shawn. “What do we do now?”

They tried to think of an idea. But not for long: after all, they stood naked outside on a pleasant, late afternoon and didn’t want to wait until someone came along and saw them. They jumped in the car and drove off, praying that a cop wouldn’t find some reason to pull them over.

“We can’t go back like this, man,” said Shawn, driving aimlessly down one road after another.

“Yeah,” agreed Dillon. He glanced at Shawn and noticed his cock: it stood tall, as if it hadn’t had action for a week. “Shit—you’re cock’s still hard!”

Embarrassed, Shawn didn’t speak for a minute. “I think Mano did something to it.”

“Or to your balls,” suggested Dillon. “I couldn’t believe it when he forced his fingers way down into your sack. Scary, man. It’s lucky you still have balls left.”

“My pits still ache, too. That claw really did a number on me,” said Shawn.

“It looked really painful,” said Dillon. “It looked like it turned you on too.”

“I don’t know. Maybe in a strange way,” answered Shawn. “Just thinking about it—about those awesome muscles of his holding me there helpless—makes my cock jump.”

“My balls can still feel his squeeze, too,” said Dillon. “That guy is dangerous business.”

Shawn saw a secluded place along the roadside, pulled off and parked. He turned toward Shawn. “We gotta go back, man. We don’t have a choice. We’ve gotta have clothes.”

“You’re right. But how do we get inside?”

“I don’t know, but we’ll have to come up with something.”

They found the driveway once more, parked close to the Shack, and looked around for people. Seeing no one, they exited the car and walked hurriedly to the door. Dillon pounded on it, but they heard no sounds from inside.

“Please guys,” said Shawn, putting his mouth to the door frame. “We gotta talk to you.”

He waited for a minute and repeated the words, but got no response.

Dillon put an ear against the door. “I think I heard something,” he whispered.

“Please,” said Shawn again.

The door opened. Brock and Mano stood in the doorway, naked, with cocks pointing at them.

“You gotta give us something to wear,” begged Shawn.

“Gotta?” asked Mano.

“I mean, could you please, sir?”

Brock motioned for the two to enter and closed the door.

“We’re not gonna give back your jocks and shorts. We’re keepin’ ‘em for Mano and I to wear,” said Brock. “But we can offer you a deal for something else. We’ll wrestle you for a couple of large towels. If you make us submit, you get the towels to wrap yourselves in on your way home. If we make you submit, you don’t get the towels and we keep you here naked, for as long as we want—as our slave boys.”

Dillon looked at Shawn, then at Brock, speechless. “We’d be captives?”

“Take it or leave it,” added Mano.

“Here’s your chance to wrestle for something you want real bad,” Brock said to Dillon. “It’s better than a league championship.”

Dillon and Shawn stared at each other, aware they would have to reluctantly agree to Brock’s awful proposal.

“O.K., O.K.” said Dillon, frustrated.

Brock dropped to his knees on the mat and Dillon did the same, facing him. The two locked hands and immediately began struggling to gain the advantage. Mano pulled Shawn forward, eager to get his hands on the wrestler again.

Dillon knew he would have a tough time beating Brock. He had already felt the power of the hunk’s muscles—and his punishing style of applying submission holds. But he nevertheless came up with a strategy: work on the guy’s arms, weaken them, then go for the kill with a choke hold. But as Dillon plotted, Brock broke free. In one swift, smooth movement, he hooked an arm around Dillon’s neck and fastened him in a tight headlock. Dillon steadied himself by holding Brock at the waist and considered his options. Meanwhile, Brock tightened the hold and Brock made it worse by occasionally jerking his victim’s locked head forward without warning.

Dillon knew he had to do something drastic to break free. He made a fist and drove his right hand up between Brock’s legs and directly into his balls. It shocked Dillon when Brock had no dramatic reaction from the strike.

“That’s not gonna hurt me, dude,” he said. “I love that shit!” Using the headlock, Brock hurled the wrestler roughly to the mat on his back. Dillon landed with his hand lying between Brock’s outstretched legs.

“Get my nuts again, dude!” taunted Brock. “Squeeze ‘em, make me give! Come on!”

Dillon went for it, grabbing the big ball sack and crushing it inside his fingers.

“Yeah, that’s it! Hurt me! Hurt me—if you can!”

Dillon squeezed until his hand grew tired.

“That’s all you got?” asked Brock. “It feels so good! You’re gettin’ me hard, boy!”

Dillon heard a sudden cry from Shawn. He looked up to see Mano’s hand buried in Shawn’s gut, squeezing the life out of it. Then he picked up Shawn with the claw and dropped him stomach-down, over his knee. Shawn bounced off the knee and onto the mat. He started to push his chest up, but Mano mashed a fist into his spine, flattening him to the mat again. Shawn’s painful yell made Dillon flinch. Mano stretched out on Shawn’s back, hooked his arms under the young wrestler’s arms and into a tight full nelson.

Mano began to hump Shawn’s lower back. Shawn felt Mano’s stiff shaft as it slowly moved forward and backward, lubricated with streams of pre-cum.

“Does this make your back feel better?” asked Mano.

Shawn only grunted, thankful that Mano only had him in a somewhat loose nelson.

“I’m gonna make you submit now. You ready?” whispered Mano.

Mano flipped onto his back, taking Shawn with him. Now lying on Mano’s chest, Shawn gasped as the Hawaiian brought his surfer legs up around Shawn’s sides and locked the ankles together above the wrestler’s gut. Then Mano squeezed. Shawn immediately yelped in pain, feeling the thighs severely cut into his kidneys. Some of his wrestling buddies had caught him in scissor holds before, but they paled in comparison to the power of Mano’s. The Hawaiian’s thighs felt like two steel beams driven into him. On top of this, Mano suddenly jerked Shawn’s head so far forward with the nelson that he had a hard time speaking.

“Submit!” ordered Mano.

“No!” gasped Shawn.

Mano continued torturing Shawn with the two holds, applying killer pressure with one hold, then the other, and sometimes pouring it on with both at the same time. But Shawn refused to give up. His hands began to quiver and shake as the pain increased.

“Don’t let him get ya with that!” yelled Dillon.

Shawn’s mouth opened in agony.

“Save yourself,” said Mano calmly. “Give it up.”

Shawn groaned, realizing that his ability to withstand Mano’s incredible strength had run out.

“I give! I give!” screamed Shawn.

Hearing those ill-fated words from his buddy, Dillon uttered an agonized cry of rebellion. His desire to defeat Brock suddenly boiled over. Dillon’s fists furiously pounded on Brock’s sides and chest. He twisted his body in every direction. Dillon’s fury paid off. He broke out of the head lock, jumped on Brock and started to strangle him. Brock smiled, delighted that Dillon could launch such a violent attack.

After Shawn’s submission, Mano unhooked his nelson and stroked the wrestler’s upper chest and head with affection. But he kept the scissors locked on. Shawn tapped on Mano’s massive legs to reinforce his submission.

“Stroke my tree-trunks,” said Mano, enjoying the feel of Shawn’s hands on his thighs.

Shawn rubbed his hands over the taut muscles. As he did, Mano slowly relaxed the scissors.

Determined to put an end to Brock and the whole nightmarish afternoon, Dillon leaned his body toward his strangle hold. Like his strike to Brock’s testicles, the added pressure on the choke hold seemed to have little impact.

“Give up!” yelled Dillon. “You can’t hold your breath forever!”

Suddenly Brock gripped Dillon’s cock with both hands and pulled it backward into the wrestler’s crotch. Dillon shouted as pain assaulted his shaft.

Mano pushed Shawn off him. The wrestler landed with his shoulders and butt against the leather mat. Mano covered him, sprawling sideways across the wrestler’s heaving body. The Hawaiian trapped Shawn’s left arm between his legs and held the guy’s right arm to the mat with his left hand. Mano opened his right hand and attached two of his fingers to the side of Shawn’s neck. To the observer it wouldn’t appear especially damaging, but when Mano pushed the fingers in further, it had a paralytic, choking effect on the young wrestler.

Shawn’s eyes opened wide, his heart raced in terror. His arms quickly started to lose strength. His throat felt numb. He lifted a leg from the mat and held it up, maybe hoping to kick out of Mano’s grip. But he soon realized he no longer had the energy to attempt that. His foot fell to the mat, then the entire leg sank down onto the leather.

Mano rested the side of his head on Shawn’s chest, confident that the wrestler had no defense against his unusual, debilitating move. “Now I get my reward,” he whispered.

Shawn tried to speak, but no sounds came out. Dread and alarm gripped him. All the great things about his body—his muscles, his stamina, his deep voice—Mano was taking from him, piece-by-piece. He felt weaker and weaker. His breaths became shorter and more rapid.

“Calm down, dude,” said Mano softly. “Ride with it.”

Mano’s words reduced Shawn’s terror, but only slightly. He realized he had no way to free himself, and that the only one who could help him was his opponent. He moved his right arm with great difficulty and put it across Mano’s shoulder—not to try to pull the Hawaiian off him, which he now had no strength to do, but to reach out to the stud for support and sympathy. In his frightened state, Shawn sensed that Mano actually cared for him, even though he could also feel his body slowly surrendering to Mano’s immobilizing hold. He tried to voice his terror. No luck.

“I know, man,” whispered Mano, keeping his fingers locked onto the lower neck. “This hold makes a guy panic. It shuts you down.” He released Shawn’s right arm, now limp, and put his left hand under Shawn’s head, lovingly cradling it. “Just a little longer, dude.”

Shawn rubbed his hand on Mano’s shoulder, as if begging for him to stop—or trying to embrace him.

“You’re so sexy when you’re scared,” said Mano, grinning at him while his embedded fingers kept Shawn in a state of defenseless horror.

Shawn found out that Mano’s “just a little longer” comment didn’t mean a few more seconds. It meant several minutes. During that time, the Hawaiian put varying amounts of pressure on the throat, increasing and decreasing the choke’s power—toying with his victim in order to prolong his dominance. Shawn stared wide-eyed up at the ceiling, fearing for his life.

“Tell me you’ll submit to me—always.”

“Yes!” Shawn weakly gurgled in his throat. “Always!”

Brock pulled Dillon to the mat using the wrestler’s stiff shaft. He rolled Dillon onto his chest. Before Dillon could push himself up, Brock grabbed the wrestler’s feet and hooked the ankles into a figure-four. Brock pushed his foot into Dillon’s crotch, effectively locking the legs and putting a painful twist on one of the ankles. Brock slammed a fist into Dillon’s lower back. Dillon cried out in pain and instinctively reached a hand around to block another spinal blow. Brock grinned and grabbed it. Dillon had fallen to Brock’s ploy and knew it—unfortunately too late. Dillon quickly shoved his other hand under his chest to prevent Brock from capturing it and losing the use of both arms.

“Give me the other one,” ordered Brock.

Dillon refused, so Brock began to assault the wrestler’s spine again—this time with too many painful blows to count. Dillon could only stop them by giving Brock his free arm, which he did. But the pain didn’t cease: Brock slowly pulled Dillon toward him, forcing the wrestler’s upper body off the mat and putting enormous pressure on the guy’s back.

Dillon thought it couldn’t get any worse with all his arms and legs tied up. But Brock went farther. The toes of his foot in Dillon’s crotch touched Dillon’s ball sack. Brock moved his foot forward slightly and pressed the toes down, crushing the wrestler’s balls into the leather mat.

“Ah!” shouted Dillon.

“It’s over for you, man,” announced Brock. “Tell me you quit!”

“Fuck!” shouted Dillon.

By this time, feeling had started to return to Shawn’s body.

“Good boy,” said Mano softly, caressing Shawn’s upper chest.

“What the hell was that?” asked Shawn, still breathing rapidly.

“Part choke, part nerve spike,” explained Mano. “I’ll show you how to do it. Then you can surprise Dillon with it sometime—if he survives his fight with Brock!”

“What would have happened if you had kept me in it longer?”

“Maybe an injury; I couldn’t play with you for awhile.” Mano patted Shawn’s chest. “Get up. I have something for you.” Mano picked up a dark object and tossed it on the floor in front of Shawn. “Step into it.”

Shawn recognized the shape—a brief, a black one. Mano squatted down and slowly began to pull it up Shawn’s legs. The leather smell returned. An arousing tingle moved up his legs as the brief passed over his skin.

“It’s my favorite leather jock. I want you to wear it.”

The idea of wearing Mano’s brief, its leather aroma, and the sensation of leather against his butt, cock and testicles, gave Shawn a powerful turn-on. His balls stiffened. Pleasure quickly flowed into his rod as Mano’s fingers placed it inside the soft, leather jock. Then Mano got behind Shawn and coiled his muscular arms around the guy’s waist. Shawn expected a reverse bear hug and braced himself. But instead, Mano put his chin on Shawn’s shoulder and licked the side of his neck. Shawn relaxed and absorbed the warmth of the embrace. The two stood motionless as Shawn’s cock pressed against the leather brief with more urgency. Mano’s tongue and lips couldn’t resist the wrestler’s neck.

Shawn’s pleasure increased when Mano grasped the rod from outside the brief. Shawn moaned from the sexy feel of leather pushed tightly wrapped around his cock. The rod swelled in excitement.

“Yeah,” whispered Mano in Shawn’s ear, sensing the dude’s elevated pleasure. He put his other hand firmly around the leather pouch.

Shawn groaned and tipped his head back, lost in a potent new pleasure: his balls began to feel bigger as Mano’s fingers held the leather pouch. Shawn didn’t know if the feeling came from the leather feel, or the pungent leather smell, or the heat radiating from Mano’s fingers.

“Now we go downstairs,” said Mano. “Brock will finish with Dillon and join us.”

Dillon! Shawn had almost forgotten about him. He turned to check on his buddy and was shocked to see him completely tied up by Brock.

“I’ll never submit to you!” gasped Dillon.

Brock pulled the wrestler’s arms back farther, stretching and wrenching the spine. He continued the pull, slowly lifting Dillon’s chest completely off the mat. Despite all his training, every second of the hold spelled agony in every part of the wrestler’s body. Shawn drew a sudden breath when he saw it.

Mano turned Shawn’s head away. “You give your attention to me from now on. Right?”

He nudged Shawn toward a door at the far end of the room. The Hawaiian opened the door and followed Shawn down a stairway. At the bottom they entered a large room equipped with several beds and leather objects hanging from the walls. Light came only from two small candles burning nearby. Mano picked up a single leather glove and slipped it on his right hand.

Shawn took a deep breath and inhaled the smell of more leather. He found the main source when Mano pushed him down onto a bed: it had brown leather sheets and cream-colored, leather pillow covers. Mano crawled on him, sitting on Shawn’s gut with his strong thighs on either side.

“Your cock wants to cum again. I feel it,” said Mano quietly.

“What have you done to me?” asked Shawn, stroking Mano’s muscular biceps.

“I have let you see yourself,” said the Hawaiian stud, looking into Shawn’s eyes. He reached a hand back and snaked his gloved thumb and two fingers under the leather pouch.

Shawn grunted in pleasure as the fingers attached themselves to his bulging testicles.

Mano began to gently probe and pull on the testicles as he spoke. “You like my control, but you fear what I could do.” He fell silent for a minute. “You have taken a big risk giving me your nuts. But I have taken a risk also—revealing myself to you, showing you where I live, and having you stay here.”

“I want to stay. I’ve never felt this good before,” said Shawn. “I can’t explain it.”

Suddenly they heard screams from above—Dillon’s screams. “No! Ahh!” shouted Dillon.

The cries echoed through the rooms above and below. Then among the screams came, “I submit! You win! You win!” from Dillon’s strained voice. Then silence.

“Dillon will stay here too,” said Mano with a subtle, wry grin.

Shawn looked concerned about what had happened to his buddy.

“Brock always gives the hardest fight to someone he really likes. Dillon will find that out.”

A few moments later, Brock walked down the stairs with Dillon slung over his shoulders, appearing unconscious. Shawn looked at his buddy anxiously. Brock dumped Dillon on one of the beds.

“He’ll be fine,” said Brock to Shawn. “He’s a damn tough fighter. There’s nobody better—except me! He knows that now.”

As Dillon became conscious, he clutched the leather sheet with both hands in fear. Brock mounted him and held his arms down in a pin position. Brock’s long shaft, illuminated by the flickering candle, pointed directly at Dillon’s face.

“The defeated must show respect to the body that submitted him,” explained Brock. “Even a stud like you.” Brock flexed his left bicep, impressively demonstrating its power as he gazed down at the prone wrestler. The look on Brock’s face clearly expressed who had control and even what he demanded of Dillon. Brock didn’t have to say, “Feel the muscle.” His eyes commanded it.

Dillon put his right hand on the bicep and examined its broad circumference. When Brock flexed his other arm, Dillon did the same examination. Next, Brock fastened his hands together behind him and sat up to display his massive thighs. Dillon investigated and massaged them with both hands. After that, Dillon’s hands assessed Brock’s spectacular abs—the envy of every guy who had wrestled him.

“How did you get them so hard?” asked Dillon cautiously.

“Specialized training,” replied Brock. “I will be your trainer from now on. I will develop every part of you.” He reached a hand to Dillon’s semi-hard dick and took a firm hold. Dillon felt a sharp pain in his dick, followed by an almost instant erection.

“We will train your fuck muscle, too.” He moved the hand lower and wrapped his fingers around Dillon’s balls. “And these.”

Brock’s shaft jumped. He slid his body forward, bringing the end of the shaft close to Dillon’s chin.

“I can’t reach it with my hand,” said Dillon.

“You won’t need your hand.”

Dillon looked worriedly at the huge shaft-head. “It’s too big,” he said, knowing what Brock wanted him to do.

“Not for you. Open.”

Dillon moved his hands toward Brock’s chest to push him back, but Brock pinned both hands to the leather mat.

“Respect the muscle that defeated you. Open.”

Brock eased his cock head across Dillon’s lips, then into the wrestler’s mouth. “Get to know it. Wrestle it with your tongue. Make it submit,” said Brock.

Dillon got better with his tongue as the moments passed. Brock occasionally pushed the shaft further into Dillon’s mouth, grunting from the increasing pleasure.

“I have a reward for you if you can make it submit,” said Brock.

Shawn’s concern for his buddy left him when he saw Dillon put his hands admiringly on Brock’s sides as he sucked on his conqueror’s shaft. Brock had tamed him when nobody else could.

Distracted by Brock and Dillon, Shawn didn’t notice that Mano had grasped a heavy sheet from the bedside. Mano pulled it over Shawn and himself. Shawn loved the feel and scent of it—tender, brushed leather.

Mano completely covered them with the huge sheet, including their heads. “Now they won’t see what we do,” he whispered, cuddling with Shawn.

A thrill of excitement shot through Shawn’s body. Being hidden under the leather covering reminded him of camping alone in a remote spot at age fifteen. At night he snuggled inside his warm sleeping bag. The little flame inside his tent eventually went out, leaving him in darkness, but feeling secure and happy. His balls and dick always got hard at moments like this. He remembered holding them until he fell asleep, wondering if he’d ever find someone to join him in that sleeping bag….

Shawn pulled Mano closer. The Hawaiian licked and kissed Shawn’s lips as he played with the guy’s hard balls inside the leather brief. Feeling the leather-encased fingers around his balls made Shawn’s libido surge into unexplored areas of pleasure. An overpowering urge came over him to feel Mano’s testicles—to compare them to his own, and to offer the Hawaiian some pleasure in return.

“May I hold yours, sir?” asked Shawn.

Without speaking, Mano placed one of Shawn’s hands on his ball sack. Shawn liked it when his squeezing started to bring pleasure grunts from Mano.

“They’re tough,” said Mano. “Don’t hold back.”

Shawn had always wanted to squeeze a guy’s nuts to see what it felt like, to submit him with a move that nobody ever allowed in official matches. So he took up Mano’s challenge. But no matter how he applied pressure to the large balls, he couldn’t seem to cause Mano much pain—unless Mano liked it. He finally gave up and just held them, marveling at their size, strength and hardness.

“Tomorrow afternoon you and I will wrestle naked again,” said Mano. “And Dillon will have another chance to submit Brock,” he added. “He won’t succeed, of course.” Mano uttered a quiet laugh. “But he’ll like it. He’ll like it more every day.”

“And tomorrow night?” asked Shawn.

“Tomorrow night you give your balls to me again. All night. Every night.”

Mano’s leather-covered fingers pushed down into Shawn’s sack, going deeper and deeper. The strong smell of the glove made him feel drunk. He spread his legs wider and clung to Mano, unable and unwilling to stop the fingers reaching into his maleness. He heard distant groans from the wrestlers across the room, especially from Dillon.

Mano’s leathery fingers inched downward, approaching Shawn’s ultimate source of pleasure. His cock swelled.

“Ahhh,” he sighed, giving in to the fingers, to the leather, to his new buddy, to his new life. His cock head poked the leather brief as if trying to break through it, but at the same time also wanting to cut loose its pleasure inside Mano’s sexy jock.

Shawn heard Dillon’s pleasure groans become longer, lustier. The guy’s familiar, deep voice now sounded so intensely erotic to Shawn that he wanted to shoot off on the spot. He held Mano tightly.

“Not yet,” said the Hawaiian stud quietly. “Enjoy the sound of Dillon’s pleasure. You and I have lots of time.”

He kissed Shawn repeatedly, while his masterly fingers kept the young wrestler’s cock at the peak of pleasure, never giving in to Shawn’s whispered requests to take it over the edge. Locked in a state of perpetual horniness, Shawn returned the kisses, always keeping the Hawaiian’s big balls in his hand. They made him feel secure and happy. Mano smiled when Shawn played with his ball sack, acting like a boy having endless fun with his favorite toy.

One candle eventually went out, then the other. But Shawn and Mano didn’t mind the darkness. Under the cozy leather blanket, they loved the moment. And it would last forever.

(end)

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

Timing is a funny thing. Some people have it; some do not. And then there are others who get the timing just right maybe once or twice in their life. Timing can be intentional, and it can be purely by coincidence. Sometimes timing—whether it has a positive or negative outcome—can change the rest of someone’s life.

Standing at the self-checkout line in Fred Meyer, I decide whether or not to use cash or debit card to purchase my baked, chicken dinner and six-pack of 10 Barrel Joe IPAs. I decide to go debit and save that Jackson in my wallet for breakfast out in the morning. I insert my debit card. Chip Malfunction (annoying beep). I take it out and insert it again. Again, Chip Malfunction (annoying beep). I sigh and decide to just use the Jackson, but the self-checkout clerk steps up next to me and says, “Try it again, buddy.” I turn to observe a dude about my height, peaceful eyes, calm demeanor. Marty is on his name tag. I insert my debit card again. Marty scans his ID card, pushes a few buttons and success!

“Thanks,” I say, slipping my wallet into my back pocket. I notice Marty is not just looking at me; he is looking into me with those eyes. A strangely friendly, knowing look. I guess Marty to be a little younger than I, about 30.

He smiles. “Not a problem, buddy.” He gives me the once over again with those eyes. This time, I feel a tingle, which catches me off guard. I would normally be uncomfortable with such a look from a guy, but the tingle I feel is not uncomfortable at all; it is, in fact, exciting.

I begin to walk away with my chicken and IPAs, when I hear his voice again: “Excuse me for asking, but what is your name?” I turn to meet that smile and those eyes. Another tingle. My eyes quickly survey the rest of him quickly, but I know he notices it. He is well-built. The tingle is centered just below my waist; I notice then that my penis is half-erect in my pants.

“Craig,” I nearly whisper, embarrassed, sure that Marty notices the bulge in my jeans, sure that Marty knows he is the cause. I meet his eyes and see they dart from my groin area to my face. I smile. Maybe it is a knowing smile, I am not sure, but I think Marty takes it that way. He takes a small piece of paper from his pocket, pulls a pen from his shirt pocket and writes something down. He folds the paper, hands it to me and moves to another customer in need of assistance.

I carry my groceries and paper to the car in a sort of stupor; my erection has eased. I put the groceries in the passenger seat and unfold the paper. It is a phone number with Don’t waste this opportunity. I’m off at 7  neatly printed below the number. It is then my imagination and erection swell.

At 7:05, I punched the number into my cell phone three times before actually pressing the dial button. About three rings later, a voice says, “Yeah, this is Marty.” I pictured his eyes, the rest of him.

“This is Craig. You gave me your number at Fred Meyer,” I say, feeling that I’m whispering again.

“I was hoping you’d call,” he says. “I could barely focus on work after you left.”

I was a bit shocked that I had affected him in this way. Of course, this bit of information heightens my curiosity and arousal. My cock grows again in my jeans. I picture the two of us together, naked, doing wonderful things to each other. He wants to come over to my apartment a bit later. I give him my address and apartment number. He agrees to bring a six-pack of IPAs. We iron out those plans and perhaps what we could do when he arrives. I have a hard time keeping my hands off of myself in anticipation.

Now, it is not like I never thought of things like that before, but I never acted on the thoughts except for once at a summer, church camp between my junior and senior years in high school. The pastor’s son came onto me in a big way. I was nervous as hell. We eventually managed to have one of the boy’s cabins to ourselves during one lunch, when everyone else was eating. In the larger scope of taboo man-on-man activities, what we did was pretty tame, but it was hot, especially when it was with the pastor’s son. We bared each other’s manhood, stroked on them until hard and then stroked each other until each one of us squirted our hot, creamy loads. We could not manage to meet up alone again that week of camp, but I often think of that fleeting, wonderful moment.

I think of this while sipping on my third Joes IPA, waiting for Marty. However, I start to think that he will not show up. He might get nervous. Hell, I am nervous. Just as I finish my third beer of the evening, there are two, quick knocks on my apartment door. I have a light buzz going from the beers, so I am eager to answer the knock. I open the door. I see Marty there, holding a six-pack of beer, smiling and those eyes. “Hey,” is all I can manage.

“How goes it?” he says, giving me that same look as he did at Fred Meyer. He is wearing a tee shirt, shorts and sandals. I can’t help but eye the slight bulge in his shorts. That tingling feeling hits me again, radiating from my own, growing bulge.

“Great. Come on in,” I say. He brushes past me. More tingling. I’m nearly fully engorged. “Can I take those beers from you?”

“Yeah, why don’t you open a couple,” he says, handing the six-pack to me. I notice he is looking down at my crotch. It is obvious what is going on down there under my jeans. His eyes then meet mine. “Nice.” That’s all he needs to say.

I quickly open two beers, put the other four in the fridge and walk back to the living room. I hand Marty one of the beers. He takes it, takes a long drink from the bottle, sets the bottle down on the end table, steps close to me and presses his left hand against my crotch. Of course, I am rock hard already, but the gesture and feel of his hand drive me mad with desire. I moan aloud, unbuttoning my fly to release the beast, so to speak. My stiff cock springs out as Marty slides my pants and boxers down my legs. I quickly slip my sandals off and step out of my boxers and jeans. I then peel my tee shirt off, standing there totally naked in front of a stranger, one of the last things I would have considered doing just a few hours ago.

Marty wastes no time. He slides his shorts and underwear off in one, fell swoop, revealing an erect package that is about the size of mine, cut and ready for business. He takes his shirt off and tosses it aside, smiling at me. “Damn, this is already hot,” he says, stepping up to me again. Our hard cocks touch—the feeling is like an electric current spreading through my body. Marty leans in and begins kissing my neck; he then moves down to my nipples, gently nibbling on each one. I feel my balls tightening under my rock-hard cock. He moves down to kiss my belly and then reaches his goal. He takes my cock slowly into his mouth, licking and nibbling on its head while gently massaging my engorged balls. I am groaning aloud, lost in the moment. I know that if he continues at this pace, I will not last another minute.

To be continued..

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

The first touch, just a light lay of a hand on his arm meant to gain his full attention.

The library was a refuge from everything Seth hated about the small town. The redneck boys with their jacked-up trucks with Confederate battle flags flying from the bed, the shitty radio stations with half playing gospel or worse, some preacher droning on and on, usually something grossly misinterpreted, and there was the boredom. The dull grind of one day after the next that gave him nothing with a sense of purpose. He knew he needed to find that purpose, the thing that would give him a sense of his own humanity. At eighteen and still trapped in his senior year, graduation not for another month, it was the library that gave him an outlet. A place he could read, whether it was nonfiction or fiction, a grand story or some futuristic vision of a distant time and place.

Seth sat at the window facing the small landscaped area at the rear of the library. A little paradise hidden from view with a fence around the perimeter of it. Morning glory grew over it in one corner and azaleas grew large along one side leaving only the top visible. Within the area an art installation was in the center surrounded by a circle of pavers. Trees created shade along the perimeter but the art piece, some abstract steel structure, shined brightly in the sunlight. He stared at the bright yellow piece when he needed a break from reading, wondering who did it and where were they from. Certainly not from the town, Seth assumed, thinking it was too modern for anyone local to have done. He could see the little metal sign and knew he could go out and see who had done it. But there was something about not knowing, the mystery of it, letting him decide what kind of person the artist was and where they lived.

Eyes back on the novel, the story quickly unfolding again, Seth let his mind go to the imagery, letting go of reality once again. Sunlight moved across the room, over the table till Seth had to shield the pages. He turned the pages, one after another, letting the story expand, the characters come alive, more so than any other living person in the room.

A shadow came over the table, blocking the warm sunlight. It hovered, silent, waiting on Seth to acknowledge its existence.  Seth looked up and saw a guy standing by the table. There was the scanning of the physical presence, the appraisal of them. About his own height, same lean build, one prevalent among the guys his age. The guy’s hair was long, messy, hanging around his head wildly, sticking out and hanging down over his forehead concealing the eyes. It was jet black in color, a stark contrast to his fair white skin. But it was the clothing that caught Seth’s eye.  Instead of the usual plaid shirt or t-shirt with some image plastered on its front and jeans with a ball cap, the guy had on a dark blue and white stripped pullover, the neck wide, revealing collar bone and long neck, and tan colored pants with pockets and buckles and despite the summer heat, a faded green jacket, one that looked military but not American.

“Hey…I…” the guy stammered, and Seth waited, staring up without replying. “I see you in here all the time and was wondering…” the guy just stopped mid-sentence and sat opposite of Seth. He leaned on elbows with hands clasped together held in front of his mouth staring back for what seemed the longest time. The hands came down and one reached out and touched Seth on the back of his hand. The lightest touch, but it felt like the boy transferred some sort of heat into his skin, a heat that sent shivers along his arm and captured his full attention. No boy had ever touched him in such an intimate way, and he waited, desperate to hear what the guy wanted to say.

“I’m Kiran. What’s your name?”

“Seth.”

“Seth” Kiran repeated, as if repeating the name made it mean more to him. “I’m sorry to interrupt your reading but I was wondering…you want to go grab something to eat later? Maybe get dinner at the diner in town or go out…”

“Huh?” Seth cut Kiran off, surprised at the invite. He’d never had someone he didn’t know approach him.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have bothered you” Kiran stood to leave.

“Wait. I didn’t mean to imply anything” said Seth, and he watched Kiran smile as he sat back down. “I’d like to go with you, but I can’t today. There’s a family gathering tonight and…”

“It’s okay, I understand, if you have plans, I mean…”

“Tomorrow is Saturday; would you want to grab dinner tomorrow?” asked Seth, cutting off Kiran’s rambling.

“Yeah, that would be good. You coming to the library tomorrow?”

“I usually come around two and stay till closing.”

“I’ll come by about an hour before closing…if that’s okay?”

“Yeah, sure.”

Kiran stood, gave a slight bow toward Seth, then stepped back a few steps from the table. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Seth watched this boy walk toward the front entrance. He tried to think if he had ever met him before. He didn’t live in town, instead out in the rural county to the south, so he didn’t know everyone in town or in any of the communities to the east, north or west. But it troubled him how unknown this boy was to him. He could not remember a time when he had seen Kiran before, and there was something about the way he dressed and how he carried himself, that Seth knew he would have noticed if they had crossed paths before.

The house was quiet, except for the drone of voices coming from the television in the family room. Down the dark hall, the last room on the back side of the house, Seth was laying on his bed. The room was pitch black, nothing visible, and Seth stared up toward the ceiling blind except for what was in his mind. He played his encounter with Kiran over and over, running through the brief conversation, looking for some clue about what led Kiran to speak to him. It didn’t make sense. To just come over and ask him to dinner. The why and what for reasons came to him, one after the next, but none of them seemed logical. He thought of his friend Samuel, the most outgoing of his friends, and how he once walked up to a girl he knew nothing about and asked her out. Just like that and come the next Friday night, Samuel was on a date with her. Seth’s heart rate increased, and he felt that fear that had been developing for some time. Did Kiran think it was a date? Would it look like one to others?  He rolled to his side and curled up in the fetal position, making himself small. He lay awake, staring into the darkness wondering about Kiran’s motives. He tried to make them innocent, but there was that touch. The skin tingled where Kiran’s fingers had touched the back of his hand and he rubbed the spot. Sleep came slowly, and once it did, so did the dreams. Hands reaching out, touching him. Fingers probed his ears, his mouth, even his nose. Then a hand touched his cock, tugging on it roughly. He pushed forward into the hand then froze as a finger touched him between the cheeks of his ass.

Sharing a meal with another, with the act of consuming, the intimacy of it, made him deeply aware of his need for someone else. He wasn’t the lone wolf he pretended to be.

 

 Seth was at the library by two o’clock. His favorite table was taken, two girls sitting across from each other, books scattered out between them as each one was writing furiously in notebooks. He ambled along the wall, passing tables occupied and empty, till he came to the last one, positioned in the back corner. There was no window to the garden area in back but there was a window high in the side wall where only the sky was visible. He sat facing the bookshelves below it so he could look up from time to time and see the vivid blue sky.

An hour later Seth was still staring out the upper window. A jet was crossing the sky, its contrails splitting it within the frame of the window. He watched it, not comprehending what he was looking at, his mind elsewhere. He had awakened that morning still feeling his old fear but as the day wore on, he questioned the rational behind it. Was it so bad, these desires he had hidden from others for the last five years? All those times he pretended to be like the other boys, and in the end feeling depressed by the lie. As he went about his morning, he grew defiant. At one point he was standing at the island in the kitchen, a confession so close to being vocalized, a reveal to his mother he wasn’t sure she could handle. But to keep lying to everyone, including himself, was suffocating him. He felt like life was passing him by. He hadn’t said it but knew the time was close. He couldn’t keep his secret much longer. He felt it.

But what if Kiran was just being nice, and looking for a friend? What if seeing him in the library was an indication, they might like some of the same things, that a close friendship was possible? The possibility scared him more that the alternative. As much as he feared revealing himself, he feared more losing the opportunity to live his life.  Sitting back, book open to where it was when he first sat down, Seth realized he had to let events unfold as they happened. If Kiran was, or wasn’t gay would be something he would deal with either way. Was he making more of this encounter with Kiran than was there? Was he projecting on it what he hoped for it to be? There was the possibility he was wrong.

But there was the touch.

 “Hey, Seth, sorry I’m early” said Kiran, coming around the table and sitting opposite of him. Seth glanced at his watch seeing it was three thirty and the library would be open for another hour and half.

“It’s okay. I’m not getting much reading done anyway.”

“You want to go walk around downtown?”

Seth thought of the two of them walking together down the sidewalks of the small downtown. Window shopping in stores that didn’t really interest them then browsing inside the ones that might. The consignment shop with its used book selection in back or the store that sold old military items, including jackets and shirts, something Kiran looked like he would enjoy, wearing the same jacket as the day before. Only this time underneath was a white banded collar shirt. Seth imagined them walking side by side, maybe even holding hands, and he felt his face flush hot, knowing he was turning red.

“What?” Kiran asked, unsure about Seth’s response.

“Oh…nothing. Yeah, let’s go walk around. I’m tired of sitting.”

Seth walked to his car and tossed his backpack into the back. Kiran was next to him and together they walked out to the sidewalk and headed toward downtown, two blocks away. Even though the old sidewalk was narrow, in places heaved up by the roots of large trees, they walked side by side. Their hands brushed against each other and the sensation of touch raced up Seth’s arm. For the first block they walked in silence, Seth unsure what to say. As they crossed Escambia Drive, Kiran began to talk, softly, his voice barely above a whisper. But Seth heard every word, clung to each one, desperate for the break in the silence between them.

“I’ve seen you in the library for a while. I started coming last Christmas. Things at home were a little frantic. Mom and dad were fighting all the time and I just knew they were about to divorce. Then granddad moved in and I knew what the fighting had been all about. My grandmother passed last summer, and his health was deteriorating quickly. No one could afford to pay a nurse to be with him all the time, so someone had to take him in. My aunt in Atlanta refused and I found out later my uncle couldn’t do it for his own health was getting bad. I think he’s diabetic. It was…strange to have him in the house, set up in the guest bedroom. Mom and granddad don’t get along. There is some history between father and daughter neither will discuss, but…sorry, I’m rambling on. The thing is, I need to get out of the house. At first, I rode to Greenville or down to Linville, but there is only so much shopping around or going to movies a person can do.”

“So, you started coming to the library?”

“Yep. At first, I browsed magazines, found the art section to look at photography, but eventually, I found some books I wanted to read. Books I was scared to check out, so I read them in the library.”

“What books?”

“I’ll tell you later. But I walk down to the library whenever I need to get away.”

“You live in town?”

“You didn’t know that?”

“No.”

“Where do you live? I assumed you were from Sand Hills to the north or maybe from Choctaw Springs.”

“No, I’m from McCullough, south of town.”

“That is mostly farms. Your dad a farmer?”

“No, he works with the county in soil conservation.”

“What’s your family like?”

“Nothing unusual. Mom teaches at the middle school and like I said dad works at the soil conservation office that is here in town.”

“Brothers or sisters? I have a younger sister, Cynthia. She’s in the ninth grade.”

“I have two older brothers. One’s married and living in Spanish Fort and the other is in college.” 

“You’re the youngest?  I bet you get away with murder. Cynthia gets to do so much more than I did.”

“I don’t know…maybe.”

They walked past the garden shop on the edge of town, following the sidewalk toward Sutton Avenue, the main street in town. They walked along the side of the hardware store till they were at the windows at the front corner displaying garden tools and a garden cart with bags of fertilizer in it.

“I love the inside of this store. The dark wood floors that creak when you walk over them and that tin ceiling. It’s a shame more stores don’t have the old interiors inside them” said Kiran as he looked through the window.

They turned the corner and headed toward the store’s entry, the double doors recessed back from the front. A woman came out carrying a bag of seed for a bird feeder. She crossed in front of the boys and set the bag inside her Tahoe. She glanced at Kiran, smiled, then moved around the SUV to get in.

“Can I ask you something?” asked Seth.

“Yeah, sure.”

“Your name; it’s different. Is it an Indian name or something?”

Kiran laughed. “No, nothing that interesting. It’s an old family name on dad’s side of the family. It’s Irish.”

“Oh.”

“Boring, right?”

“No…no, it’s not boring.”

They made their way into the old hardware store, strolling along the narrow aisles. There were bins for nails and screws, garden tools, door hardware, cabinetry hardware and in back plumbing fixtures. Moving along the aisles they marveled at how every few steps brought something new. The store was packed with product.

Back on the sidewalk, they strolled along side by side.

“You have a girlfriend?” Kiran asked, keeping his eyes focused straight ahead.

“No. You?”

“No” Kiran replied, laughing.

“Let’s go in here” said Seth moving to the door for the consignment shop.

Seth followed Kiran to the Men’s section, where they flipped through some of the jeans, pants, and shirts.

“Most of this stuff is boring” Kiran uttered as he pulled back from the last rack and made his way around to a display of belts, ties, and wallets.

They circled around to the back of the store and looked through the books that filled three shelves. Some were old library books, the spine labels still on them, others were books that even after large discounts were never sold by some chain store. And some were used books, donated to the store for resale.

At the register, Seth laid two books down, handing over a five. Change in hand, he stepped forward and watched Kiran lay three books down. Glancing at his cell phone he saw it was nearly five o’clock. He had skipped lunch and was starving, wondering if Kiran would be ready to head across the street to the diner.

“Seth, it’s early I know, but you want to go to the diner and eat? I didn’t eat much for lunch and…”

“Yes! I’m starving” replied Seth, “let’s go.”

They jaywalked across the street, having to wait for only one pickup truck, someone Kiran recognized. Seth watched the two of them wave at each other as they waited in one lane for it to pass. The diner was getting busy with a family waiting at the front and the booths along the far wall already occupied. Seth and Kiran were led to a table by the window, a small two-top that was barely large enough with all the condiments sitting on it.

The waiter took their order and brought them their drinks. Seth watched Kiran take one drink then another, the Adam’s apple moving up and down. Then there was the wet upper lip, shiny in the harsh light. Below the table Seth moved his foot and brushed it up against Kiran’s foot. He froze, unsure what to do. Kiran’s foot pushed back slightly, and the pressure felt like a surge of feeling up his leg, spine, and to his brain. It roiled up his mind and made his heart rate increase.

“You want to hang out after we eat?” Kiran asked. Seth looked from the activity of the sidewalk and street back to Kiran, their eyes focused on each other. Blue: his eyes are blue. “Yes, why don’t you come to my house. We can play video games or watch television or…”

Seth let his voice trail off, unable to say the things he was thinking. They could lay on his bed. They could touch each other. Maybe kiss.

“That would be great, but I don’t have a car. Can you take me home later?”

“I can do that, or…you could stay the night, you know, crash at my house and I can take you home in the morning.”

Seth felt like he was going to hyperventilate. He had suggested what he was thinking. It was too quick for such a suggestion. And how would Kiran view it, two guys who were seniors, eighteen years old, not twelve, doing a sleep over.

“Really? Won’t your parents say something?”

“Let’s eat first and play it by ear” replied Seth as the waiter approached their table balancing plates with their orders.

They watched each other eat while making casual comments about their food, the other patrons or the diner. Seth felt on display the way Kiran watched him. He sat up straighter, and watched how much he forked each time, careful not to get too much on it. It seemed Kiran was doing the same thing, for he was watching him in turn. The way the fork was brought up to his mouth, how the lips closed on it, then slid the food from it as pulled out. The fork came back into view wet, shiny in the light. Seth imagined slipping his finger into Kiran’s mouth. A suction around it, then pulling it back through Kiran’s lips. His finger would be wet, and he would slip it through his own lips, making it wetter.

“How’s that jambalaya?” asked Kiran.

“Good. And that pasta?”

“Good. The chicken is really spicy.”

Spicy Seth thought. Yes, spicy. He watched Kiran lick his lips, unconscious of how it looked. The way it wet them. Then the tongue disappearing back inside his mouth. He imagined his tongue against Kiran’s. Imagined capturing a spicy flavor, a slow burn that would make him push deeper inside Kiran’s mouth.

Kiran’s eyebrows rose when making a point. One rose higher than the other when questioning something Seth had said. There were holes in each ear but no earrings. His face looked smooth, boyish and Seth wondered if Kiran had to even shave. He had to do it everyday for his own beard came in on his chin and along his jaw.  It was sparse and looked bad to his eyes if he didn’t. Looking at Kiran’s face he wondered if he had any beard coming in. He wanted to reach out and run his hand along the jaw and under the chin. He wanted to feel the skin and see if a slight stubble would rake at his own.

The other patrons disappeared. The room closed in around them. All Seth saw was Kiran. He only heard Kiran’s voice. The small table became intimate instead of too small. Kiran reached out and touched his hand, the second time he had done so. The contact was charged. It sent shivers up his spine. He wanted to flip his hand over and take Kiran’s hand. To intertwine their fingers.

“Seth…Seth…”

“Huh…sorry, what?”

“Do you want desert? If not, let’s pay and get out of here.”

“Mom made a cake yesterday. We can have some of that when we get to my house.”

The short walk back to the library took only a few minutes and Seth was soon behind the wheel. He drove through town, heading south toward his home, with Kiran in the passenger seat. Fifteen minutes later, they pulled around the ranch house and parked by the garage. The garage door was down and the light on under the screen porch that projected out from the back wall. “

“That’s odd” Seth mumbled.

“What’s odd?”

“The garage door is down. My parents must have gone somewhere.”

“Really” Kiran replied, unable to disguise the excitement in his voice.

Seth raised the garage door from the control pad on the wall and saw his dad’s truck and where his mom’s SUV should be empty space. He led Kiran to the back door, through the mudroom and into the kitchen. The house was quiet, the lights out except for a lamp in the family room off the kitchen. A note was propped against the stand of a glass cake plate, the chocolate cake visible through the dome.  Seth picked it up, recognizing his mother’s neat script.

Seth,

We are going to Pensacola for the night. There’s food in the frig if you haven’t eaten. Call if you need us.

Love, Mom

“What does it say” asked Kiran when Seth laid it down on the counter.

“They went to Pensacola for the night.”

Not until they felt an intimacy with the other would they know their own beauty.

 

 Seth pulled soda from the frig and moved the cake to the island. Sitting side by side, they consumed the thick slices he had cut, washing it down the soda. A sugar rush hit them, and they fidgeted around on the stools, spinning in place, legs bumping. The contact caused them to fall silent and spin around one more time doing it again.

“You want to play a game?” asked Seth as he took their small plates and forks to the sink.

“Sure” replied Kiran as he stood to follow.

Seth led Kiran through the family room and down a dark hall. They went to the last room on the back of the house where Seth pushed the door open wondering how Kiran would respond to his room. Spaceships and a dirigible hung from the ceiling. There were shelves on one wall with fantasy characters, a model of the human eye, Japanese anime spaceships and an antique steam engine model made of metal. A bookshelf sat next to a desk filled with books and on the desk a computer with four large monitors on a pole frame. The bed was unmade, the cover neatly folded back across the foot and on the floor nearby was a beanbag chair and a chest of drawers with more models scattered over its top.

“Holy shit, you have some great models” said Kiran as he walked past Seth and spun around slowly taking it all in.

“Do you build models too?”

“Yeah” Kiran replied in a low voice his eyes falling on the dirigible again. He reached up and touched the bottom of it and it slowly spun from the fishing line holding it aloft.

Seth moved to the bookshelf and pointed at one shelf. Kiran realized the shelf wasn’t books but video games. It was packed with them and he moved closer to see what Seth had in his collections.

“You want to pick the game?” asked Seth.

“Sure” Kiran replied as he stooped down in front of the shelf.

“What models do you have?” Seth asked as he watched Kiran’s finger move along the cases. He looked at the neatly trimmed nail and how the finger looked so long wondering if Kiran played the piano.

“I have some star ships and some Batman models. I’ve got all the cars” said Seth looking up at Seth smiling.  “But I don’t have of the science stuff or anything as cool at that” pointing at the dirigible.

“It’s steam punk. Dad got it in Germany a couple of years ago.”

“Your dad helps you with them?”

“He did when I was a little kid but now, he just gives me any model he finds that seems unique. He got that one when we vacationed in Japan last summer,” pointing at a starship based on an anime storyline.

“I wish my dad would…” said Kiran, letting his voice trail off. He turned back to the shelf and slipped a game out. It was a fantasy theme; one he had played at a cousin’s house last Christmas. “Let’s play this one.”

 

 

They played for hours, Kiran in the desk chair and Seth laying across the foot of his bed. Fingers worked frantically over controllers as they tried to gain some advantage over the other. The game occupied them, and for Seth made him let go, even if only a few minutes at a time, his longing for something different.

Seth had the advantage in the game, winning one after the next, for Kiran had only played it a few times. He knew where things were hidden, special artifacts, prizes to increase his score dramatically. They chased each other through a mythical forest, and he captured artifacts so frequently Kiran began to scoff.

“You’re cheating” Kiran exclaimed, giggling at his exaggeration.

“No, I’m not. You just suck” Seth poked back, laughing as he captured another artifact.

“I suck?” Kiran replied, jumping up and piling on top of Seth as he tried to move further away.

Kiran lay on Seth’s back, trying to pin his hands down. Seth squirmed underneath him, trying to get free. They laughed at their antics as Kiran goosed Seth in the side making him howl in laughter revealing how he was ticklish.

Mouth right next to Seth’s ear, “your ticklish” Kiran whispered as he dug his fingers into each side below the rib cage. Seth laughed and twisted underneath Kiran, tossing him against the wall as he flipped onto his back. Kiran jumped on top of him, holding each wrist down over his head.

They were face to face, only a couple of inches between them. They were breathing open mouthed, hot exhales hitting the other’s face.

“Say uncle” said Kiran, but the tone was wrong. He didn’t really care if Seth said it or not. Seth’s lowered his arms and let them rest around Kiran’s waist. He was afraid to move as he stared back at Kiran.

Kiran stared back, then leaned closer and kissed Seth, who froze, eyes wide open, then relaxed to it. He pressed harder against Kiran’s lips as he kissed him back.

Kiran kissed Seth on the chin, moved along the jaw then kissed a spot right next to the ear.

“Is this okay?” Kiran whispered.

Seth tightened his hold on Kiran, found himself pushing upward with his hips increasing his arousal. His cock grew hard and he wanted Kiran to feel it. He worked his hips pressing it against Kiran.

“Yes” Seth uttered then raised up kissing Kiran on the neck. “Yes” he repeated before nipping at the skin then dragging his tongue over it.

They removed their shirts and touched the bare skin of chests. Kiran kissed Seth in the center of his chest, the dragged his lips over to the right nipple where he pressed them over it, giving it a bit of suction.  He nipped at the hardened nipple making Seth arch his back and cry out, begging him to stop. Seth ran his hand down Kiran’s chest, over the undulating stomach and over the front of his jeans, fingers digging into the soft denim searching for the hard cock within. Then he toyed with it, squeezed along its length till Kiran was pushing against the hand. Kiran rested a hand on Seth’s stomach and pushed down, slipping it underneath the loose waistband. He moved down into the confines of the jeans till his fingers felt the rock-hard cock and he moved along its length till his fingers could toy with the head. It made Seth moan and shudder next to him.

“Take your jeans off” said Kiran as he began to undo his own.

They worked their legs free and tossed jeans to the floor. Seth had on boxer briefs and the black fabric was tented with his erection. Kiran had on boxers and when he laid back his cock was sticking out of the fly.

“Touch me, Seth. Please” asked Kiran as he lay next to Seth, their eyes on the other’s erection.

Hand shaking, Seth reached over and wrapped his fingers around Kiran. The cock filled his hand and he moved up and down its length feeling the hard shaft slide through his fingers. He looked at the flared head and felt its spongy form within his grasp. A vein snaked down the shaft which curved slightly. Seth took in every detail. Then he moaned when Kiran’s fingers touched his cock.

Seth stroked Kiran as he watched him toy with his cock. Fingers manipulating it through the black fabric then moved up to the waistband and slipped underneath. He held his breath as he felt them move down his abdomen, rake through his pubic hair then wrap around his cock. He leaned over, head nestling in the crook of Kiran’s neck and shoulder as hands touched bare cock, manipulating them till they grew larger, harder, and wet.

Kiran let Seth go and his cock slipped from Seth’s hand. He moved down between Seth’s legs and buried his face in the boxer briefs, hot exhales penetrating to the skin beneath. Seth watched, eyes begging Kiran to go further. Fingers took the waistband and he raised his ass letting Kiran strip him naked. His cock slapped against his abdomen as the black fabric dragged down his legs where Kiran worked each foot free. Then he watched Kiran hold his cock up with its head wet, a clear drop trickling down the head and along the shaft. Kiran moved to it, dragged his tongue up the shaft and over the head.

“OH…fuck” Seth exclaimed, balling his fists up as he watched Kiran put lips to the head and let it slip through them.

Kiran’s head moved up and down with black hair hanging down tickling Seth’s abdomen as the wet mouth made him more aroused. Seth closed his eyes and threw his head back lost to the sensation of Kiran’s mouth on his cock.  A hand tugged on his balls as the mouth kept moving up and down. He spread his legs opening himself to Kiran’s manipulations. He cried out when a finger penetrated him and he shuddered when Kiran held his cock and worked just the head, tongue swirling around it then licking at the slit.

Then Kiran let him go and the bed rocked with movement. Kiran straddled him and moved up his body. He opened his eyes and saw he was naked, cock sticking straight out.

“Suck me…suck me, Seth” said Kiran as he moved over his chest and rubbed leaking cock across his lips.

Seth opened to Kiran and let the cock push into his mouth. He felt it slid over his tongue and push to the back of his throat nearly choking him. He placed hands on Kiran’s legs and rubbed upward till he held each ass cheek, guiding Kiran’s pace, the push of cock into his mouth and the slow drag back out. Knees up, legs spread, he felt his nakedness, especially with Kiran sitting naked on his chest. A hand took his erection as hips work cock through his lips. As every inch of cock moved through his lips, fingers toyed with his cock. They moved down over the head and stroked the shaft causing him to push up and moan around Kiran’s cock.

The fingers on Seth’s cock became wet, slick, rubbing the head and down the shaft. The sensation was too much, and he wanted to beg Kiran to stop, to please stop touching him. Then the cock pulled from his mouth and he heaved for breath as Kiran moved back down his torso and over his cock. He watched the body move down then he felt the push down on his cock.

Seth watched his cock disappear inside Kiran, wondering if it was real. This intimacy with another, the way they made each other so aroused. It couldn’t be real. It had been his fantasies for so long he didn’t think it possible to ever be real. But he felt it, the tightness slid down his cock then the soft warmth that enveloped it. He watched the naked body hovering over him. Kiran. It was Kiran. And Kiran was hard, cock leaking, as he moved up and down.

Seth couldn’t take much more. The slap of Kiran’s wet cock on his stomach, the way his cock slipped through the tight ring of Kiran’s opening, the pace of it getting faster and faster. He tried to lay passive and let Kiran use him, sit on his cock and fuck his ass on it. But he didn’t want to be passive. He wanted to feel his own exertion. He wanted to feel his muscles ache and his body grow hot with their fuck.

Raising up, Seth hugged Kiran, kissing him on the neck, the side of the face then the mouth. He felt the body slow, settling down on his cock, and he hugged it tightly and rolled over. He shifted down between the spread legs, feeling them wrap around his waist. He took Kiran by the wrists and held him down, bringing the prone body into his control. He rotated his hips dragging cock outward, lifted till the head slipped out. Then he drove forward, slammed back through the tight opening and began to fuck. To push into the deepest recesses of Kiran’s body. Kiran cried out, then pleaded with him to fuck harder. His muscles tightened as he used them harder than he had in a long time. He moved with force, hips rising and falling as he piston cock inside of him.

“OH…Seth…fuck me, fuck me harder” Kiran’s voice cut through the fog of his mind. He heard the pleading and fucked harder, the bed protesting beneath them. It squeaked in rhythm to his movement, then banged against the wall. The sounds of the bed against the wall and those escaping from Kiran blended, fell into sync, driving him to keep going.

Seth felt the spatter of cum against his stomach and chest. He felt the spasm of Kiran’s hole around his cock. And the cries of ecstasy as Kiran came, shuddering beneath him with release. He also felt the heat of his own body, feverish, burning up, sweat pouring down his face and chest. He felt Kiran’s hands glide slicky up his back.

Then he felt his cock swell thicker, longer, and flex with release, as he jammed inward with every ejaculation.

 

 

Kiran collapsed next to Seth, both heaving for breath. When Kiran turned toward the wall Seth moved up behind him, spooning their bodies together. Legs intertwined. Fingers too. Seth’s soft exhales fell over Kiran’s neck. Their breathing slowed, then fatigue of their bodies overwhelmed them. Eyes closed as soft whispers passed between them. Their conscious slipped, tumbled down into darkness where the dreams lay. And they dreamed. Of the other, hands touching, faces up close then cocks hard and wanting.

The sun slipping through the blinds changed angle, then disappeared. The blinds grew dark and the room’s only illumination came from the monitors. Slowly, one by one, they went dark.

Practice makes perfect. But it was already perfect.

 

Seth stirred awake sometime during the night. The Room was dark, and he was facing toward the room with Kiran spooned up to his back. He snuggled back against him, savoring the feel against his back. The smooth press of skin against skin and the trapped heat from it. Kiran shifted, pushed against his ass and he felt the beginnings of an erection nestled between his ass cheeks. He reached back putting his hand on Kiran’s thigh and rubbed it till Kiran stirred. He slipped it between them and fondled Kiran to full erection.

“What are you doing” Kiran whispered into the back of his neck.

“Making you horny” Seth whispered back.

“Mission accomplished” Kiran replied as he kissed Seth’s neck and hugged their bodies together tightly.

“Kiran?”

“Yeah?”

“Do me. Fuck me.”

Seth rolled to his stomach and Kiran moved over him. Straddling Seth’s thighs, Kiran spread his cheeks and ran fingers along the crevice. He rubbed the tight rosebud and Seth pushed up against it, moaning into the pillar. When he penetrated the tight opening, Seth pushed against his finger till it was fully inside him. Kiran worked the tight opening till it loosened around his fingers. Then he shifted forward and pressed his leaking cock to it.

“Do it…please…” Seth uttered as he pushed against Kiran’s cock.

Kiran bore down, put his weight behind it, and penetrated Seth, stretching him open. He felt the body beneath him shudder with its first penetration and he held still letting Seth adjust to it.

It seemed to take forever. But it happened too quickly too. Seth clutched at the bed, pushed up when Kiran was shoving inward. Their pace grew in intensity. The bed rocked, squeaked in its frame, then banged against the wall in rhythm to their fuck. Kiran eased down on Seth, wrapping an arm around his neck. Held in a tight embrace, he fucked Seth with hips undulating slower, gentler, grinding cock in Seth’s depth.

Kiran worked his cock inside of Seth till he was pumping hips steadily. Arousal increased, his cock swelled up thicker, so sensitive he could barely control himself. Pushing inward all the way he clung to Seth, pulling his head up to kiss along its side. He moaned, then cried out, as his cock emptied his load.

Rolling over on his back, Kiran suddenly felt out of breath, almost gasping for breath as he inhaled deeply filling his lungs with air. Seth rolled over next to him and he ran a hand down the flat stomach and over the wet hard cock.

“Did you come?” asked Kiran in a soft whisper.

“No…not yet” Seth replied as he pushed Kiran’s hand away and took his cock in hand.

“Let me” exclaimed Kiran as he moved down between Seth’s legs, pushed the hand away and slipped his mouth over the wet head.  Seth bucked upward, moaning at the feel of lips sliding down his cock. He was so aroused, his cock so hard he didn’t think he could take it. Hands held his hips down as Kiran’s mouth moved on his cock. Up then down, lips dragged along the rock-hard shaft and tongue swirled around the head. Kiran had his mouth over the head, tongue boring into the slit when Seth bucked upward hard and cum quickly filled Kiran’s mouth.

Kiran jacked the shaft for every wad as Seth bucked with every ejaculation till spent and exhausted. Kiran moved up next to Seth and spooned up to his back with arms around his chest. They settled into a stillness only fatigue could create and with eyes closed, drifted back to sleep.

 

 

Seth’s parents pulled around their house and into the garage. They removed their suitcases from the back, closed the tailgate and entered the house through the mudroom. In the kitchen they saw two glasses, two small plates and two bowls in the sink and a boiler on the stove. They looked at each other, curious if this was from two meals by Seth or if he had someone over. They heard a noise from the bedroom end of the house and left their suitcases standing up in the kitchen as they went to investigate. The hall was dark, all the doors pulled to, but the noise was louder and obviously coming from Seth’s room. They moved to his door and pushed it open.

Seth and another boy sat at the desk playing a video game, the two so intent on it they didn’t hear the door swing open.

“Seth?” his mom asked, with his dad standing behind her.

“Mom? Dad? You’re back” Seth replied.

Kiran spun around and faced them, the friendliest of smiles greeting them. He stood up and extended a hand toward them.

“Hello; I’m Kiran.”

“Kiran? You’re new.”

“Yes mam. We met at the library. I hope it’s okay I’m here.”

“Oh, yes, it’s fine. You boys get back to your game” Seth’s mom replied as the two of them backed from the door. “How long will you be staying?”

“Oh, I can leave whenever you need me to” Kiran replied.

“Oh, I don’t mean it that way. Stay as long as you want. Seth, would you boys like to go get pizza for lunch?”

“That would be great” Seth replied.

For a moment Seth looked like their little boy, all cheerful and innocent.

“We’ll call you boys when we’re ready to go.”

 Back in the kitchen, one leaning against the island and the other sitting slowly down on the opposite side.

“What do you think?”

“What do you mean?”

“You know what I mean.”

“But we’re not sure, and what if he is. Shouldn’t we want him to be happy?”

“Yes, of course, but he’s so young and…”

“He’s eighteen. How old were we when we…”

“I know. I just hope he’s happy.”

“You think Kiran was here last night?”

“Did you see Seth’s bed?”

“So, what do we do? I don’t know if he is gay and if so, I don’t know if he would tell us. He’s so shy and keeps everything inside.”

“I still think we have to trust him. Let him come to us. I mean, what if we’re wrong?”

“You’re not wrong” said Seth standing at the doorway to the hall, Kiran at his back.

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

Recap 

After winning their match the under 21 football team were on their way home after winning an importance match and were happy as hell. The Team had been tricked and molested by rival fans, who consisted of 13 Large Dick Built Fuckers. They had just been order to stop molesting them by Brad the Blond Football Captain, who seconds earlier had been riding Big Ralph a hot Jamaican Man’s prick and had almost succeeded in taking his 11 Inch Thick Bull Dick almost right down to his large balls with just a inch or two to go before he halted his progress. 

However Brad set aside his own passion to rescue his vulnerable Team Mates. He repeated again what he had said earlier and was really assertive stating “Guys Please let my Team Mates alone now and stop molesting them, if you don’t I am going to report you for Abduction and Rape!” “I get you want to punish fuck us for beating your team and I guessed straight away that you set this all up, but come lads this is not fair is it?” 

He confessed “I am happy to let you fuck me, as I am desperate to have your Enormous Prick in my ass, but they don’t and its not fair on any of us, if you Rape my team mates who don’t deserved this!!!!”

Most of the big guys were about to tell him to “Do One,” but Ralph, and three others, a Middle Eastern, Ghanaian and an English guy all stood up and said, “Guys this young man right and we are really going to get into big trouble and probably will end up in prison, so its not worth it, is it yeah?” “The ‘Young Un’ is right let them up right now.” 

They look at each other and said “we are horny as fuck and we want to bang tout these guys tight Virgin Ass Cunts’ out, but lets not force them OK.” All of the others came down from their sexual high and reluctantly agreed and let the football team mates down and let them get dressed.

They all trudged got off the bus and walked into the house, all looking dejected that their hasty plan had failed. Ralph was last and shrugged and gave Brad a long lingering kiss, much to the disgust of some of his homophobic team mates. He said “we are in there, come in when you are ready and we will make arrangements for you to be picked up OK.” “No Problem” Brad replied. 

As soon as Ralph left the bus, most of the Team turned on Brad and a few of them called him ‘Queer Bastard, Poofter, Shirt Lifter, Faggot ‘and loads of other cultural names far too many to mention here. He looked at them and said “What Ever Guys You don’t want me to be your Captain fine.” “I can’t help what I am a Gay alright and I want to get fucked!”

He was upset at their response, but thought “Fuck It, I have a bloke waiting in there for me and I am going to lose my Anal Virginity properly soon.” He did manage to say, “Well whatever you pricks think of me, at least this little Faggot stop you lot from being ‘Raped’, so there.” He went bright red, his lips were trembling and tears splashed down his face and he pick up his shorts and football shirt and went to get off the coach.

“Hey hang on” some of the Team said, “if it was not for our Captain here speaking up for us, even though he was riding that big ‘Black Fella Massive Cock’, by now we would have been raped by these Big Fuckers Hard Pounding Cocks and he deserves a round of applause for rescuing us.” “Did you see the size of all of those Guy Dicks, FUCK they were FUCKING MASSIVE!!!!” 

“Image that up your tight Ass Hole.” “Ere yeah” a few of them said panting heavily causing some of the others to look at then in disgust. “Anyhow Captain Brad here already has, as I said earlier he was riding that big Black Fella Massive Cock for about 15 minutes I saw him, didn’t it hurt Captain?” “Yes at first” he admitted and moaned as his ass pussy was gaping and itched to be plugged again. “What the hell” 5 of them were wanking off at the thought of the other men fucking big dicks which they had been forced to touch and their assholes started to itch for the need to be taken in their asses. 

“Hey whats happening?” “Look I did not want to be taken advantage like that but my guys was doing it for me.” “Really” the Homophobic Team mates asked sarcastically , “Why your straight!” “Yeah I know ,but I caught my girlfriend chatting to her sister one time and they both said that “we would love be dominated by a load of big blokes and taken roughly in all of our holes.” “We are not girls” some of the team protested. “I know that but my guy had hard muscles all over” and Brad what was your fantasy.

He confess to being ‘fucked like a woman’ on his back by a load of big black guys like Ralph and the other Black Ethnic Fellas taking out their sexual aggression out on his white blond ass hole pounding him out.” “Also some of your brothers and cousins fucking me in the ass in all positions.” Some of the guys were still resistant and protested calling Brad a ‘Slutty Asehoe’. The others said “fuck off then as we want to feel those guy big dongs inside us” and they all groaned sexually. “Also as far as we are concerned” the majority of them said “this guy is still our Captain and stopped you lot being taken up the ass forcefully right here on this very couch.”

“Come on guys lets have some sex and they fixed themselves up they ran out of the coach and went straight into the house. They located the other group who were talking and looked apprehensive and some were positively shamed faced. Ralph said “Sorry guys we will call you some transport to take you to your homes right now, we are totally out of order and sorry once again for taking the piss and molesting you” and the other all nodded in agreement.

Brad said “come here” and hug him. “Ere we were talking and yes you were bloody out of order to try and take advantage of us, but some of us want to stay with you and to get fucked basically.” “While the others who think I am Queer Cunt can fuck off home.” ” Me I need you inside me again right now.” He continue as Ralph hands were all over him “those of you who want to go let the others knows now so that they can call you transport to take your home.”

Surprisingly nobody said anything. “Come on lads” he stated, “you were balling me out earlier calling me a Faggot and a Queer Cunt etc” and the one of the guys that did earlier, came over to him and hugged him saying “Sorry Captain we were being Cunts ,Homophobic Twats and our deep seated religious beliefs forbid us from having sex with another man and were really angry and scared, your our Team Mate and Captain and we gotta stick together.” 

“Mate please forgive us for being such pricks as we were pissed off and took it out on you and we were totally out of order.” “W are going to stay for now and have some fun, sod our beliefs.” Thier hard on’s and cute smiles melted his steely resolve and Brad did not know what to say and his face dropped and his lips trembled and they group hugged him again.

Ralph said “nice one lads now excuse me as I gotta fuck this guy right now” and managed to dig his thick  fingers into two of their tight crack through their shorts making them jump.  He let them go winked and his dick was fully erect and dripping pre cum and as he could not wait, he pulled Brad into him, fingered him right there and then turned him round and placed his cock at his hole and penetrated him slowly, taking his ‘Ass Cherry’ properly this time in front of everyone. The others Team Mates eyes were open wide seeing their Captain being deflowered in front of them and they were all as hard a fuck.

Brad was cock walked to a nearby dormitory style room and before he entered it was really being plowed in his which had no trouble taking the big dong ball deep now as he was fully relaxed. He was in the doorway and the sight of the big black dick was clearly stroking in and out of him was a turn on for them all. He was breathing heavily and came within seconds cooing at his man. 

“Go Ralph” some of the other guys shouted as they knew he had a weakness for young blond footballers and he made a beeline for Brad straight way as Brad did he, as it was an instant attraction. “That’s him for the evening” they said laughing although he will share the young fit footballer later on and they laughed. They all knew Ralph’s ability to share his men after he had fuck them with their permission of course. “I dunno though” one of them said “as he looks pretty smitten with the boy blimey his Missue Maisie better watch out as she got some serious competition in the Pussy stakes” and they laughed.

Some of the other Team Mates grabbed a young footie lad and paired off. They were nervous and bit resistant at first, this being their first gay experience and all, but the combination of the larger guys hands manipulating and caressing them and praising their football prowess, soon made their bodies relaxed responding as they shouldn’t so they thought. 

They were dazed and confused as their heads said no but their bodies screamed yes and now they realised the dilemma Brad had being around restraining himself around hot guys including thier brothers and other male family members. They had semis and their legs were raised high and the guys were soon eating their assholes out, tonging thier sweaty little snatches which was totally wrong in their eyes but their bodies and hard cocks betrayed them.

They were all hard as fuck and they were given expert head jobs much better than any women they had been with in the past and all of them came in the guys mouths within minute. “Are you OK guys” they shouted to each other. “Yeah I think so, but this guys fat fucking fingers are fingering my sweaty crack and its feels arhhh great.” 

“Are you ready to suck us off?” they were asked. “No we don’t suck cock!” “Oh that’s a pity as we were going to let you do us in our ass later on.” This proved to be the light bulb moment and all of the Team shouted “OK Fuck it, we might as well will try everything once Right Boys” and they all shouted “YES” and their dicks throbbed at the thought of pounding and paying these Bastard back for taking the piss, tricking and violating them earlier in the day.

The men were thrilled that they were going to take these little fittie’s Anal Virginity’s, but first they wanted their dicks sucked and to give them ‘Cum Facials’. They all stood up and made the team mates get on their knees and suck their huge dicks which fitted in to both of their hands and they could just about get their mouths over the large steamy pre cum dripping heads. The team mate marvelled at the sight of their massive pricks. They themselves were 6 to 7 inches. and these guys were at least 10 to 12 inches apiece.

“Come here” and each guy made 2 of the lads sucked their head and balls at the same time so they worked together in tandem. The sucking of each man made them almost Cum in the guys faces. “Are you guys up for Cum Facial?” “Ere not sure!” “Oh go on please lads you really are good at blowing us and sucking our dicks as well as great little footie players you are really brilliant at all that you do” This did the trick a they flattered their big egos and they nodded and murmured “OK Cum give us Cum Facials then”.

All 12 men get their cock heads sucked and balls tongue and were taken as far in the lads mouth without them throwing up. Some of them were really good and managed to get the thick heads right down their necks and these were the one who protested the most and were the most homophobic, which too the guys they serviced was no surprise ,as they remembered that they were exactly the same before they got introduce to the full pleasures of man on man sex. 

Within 10 minutes 6 of them came over the lads faces and mouths and made them cum kiss each other and clean their dicks off. They all laughed the loads were impressive and coated their faces and hair. The other 6 did the same and then the men licked all of the excessive semen out of their mouths and faces before leading them to the dorm beds. They flung them on to the beds and started making full man love to the inexperienced lads, who were befuddle by the current situation re their having sex with other blokes. They were having difficulty getting their heads around the current situation.

When all the team mates looked around the room, they could see a mirror ceiling which enable them see each other and they were all being touched all over which made their bodies ached like crazy. Their legs were spread wide they were tossing their heads about and were wild with lust and passion. A few of them were openly snogging the face of the men they were with and Brad had already been entered as above and his footballers legs were wrapped about the Ralph’s thick waist and he was sighing as he had already cum twice and been come in once already.

He was so deeply penetrated that it felt as if the man dick was lodge in his chest as it was so big and hard and throbbed like crazy. The other watching him getting fucked out said to themselves, “Bloody hell that’s out skirt chasing Captain being taken up his hairy man ass.” Fuck watch how he is pulling that big black man big fat black dong right into his, what did they call it his ‘Man Pussy’.” 

At that point Brad was being taken slowly on his back and pulled Ralph closer to his ear and panted “I can take it a bit harder if you like” and he was bottomed out into fully and gurgled his delight and cried out loudly “Do Me Harder Ralph I can take it HARDER PLEASE” and he felt every inch exiting him which he protested at and gurgled as the full length was plowed right back into him.

“Lads don’t fight it “he panted and cried “this is really great.” “How is it really Captain?” they asked concerned at the man lenght now pummelling tout heir Captain ‘s ‘Man Cunt’ they asked “Fucking great Ralph here is gentle with me but I want it rougher “he urged. “Fair dues” was the response and the pace was picked up and he was tossed all over the bed and taken from behind, on his side, on top and lots of other positions most of which were recorded by the big guys as well as some of his own team mate and the contrast between them was amazing to see and the Blond Boys was sweating and howling in pleasure.

For a first timer Brad did good not slow down at all and soon all of the others stopped to watch him. Within minutes each of the bigger guy used his distraction allowed them to entered their respective tight footie boys ass cunts. The Team were so turned on and distracted by seeing their skirt chasing straight Captain getting fucked so savagely in the ass and being the competitive lads that they were wanted to out do him. No chance of that though Brad was a natural, hence why he was the ‘Captain’

The Rival Team Supporters they were paired with, were not stopped but now actively encourage to penetrate them, even though it hurt like hell for some of them. Others were naturals and the guys who were easily penetrated their non tight assholes were thinking and said to each other later on, that their boys been fucked before as there was no resistance at all. 

Archie and Burt were being dicked out by two of the Lebanese men who were hairy fuckers, who were slow fucking them on their backs sliding in and out of their cunts slowly and then more roughly as they relaxed their tight ass pussies and gurgled with delight.

Gabrys, Craig and Danny were being stood fucked and they were being intimately touched and wanked off while their asses swallowed the large dicks of the third Lebanese man, one of the Ghanaian men and a dark swarthy Scottish man and al were loving the feelings they got being stroked in and out of and they hard as fuck and came several times in the process without touching themselves. They also were the most homophobic and were groaning the loudest it was noted and took their fuckers dicks with no problem. “Hmmm me thinks they protest to much” the other said to themselves.

Florin, Julio and Hayden were being taken doggy style by the other Jamaican, a Red Haired Scots and Blond Hair English Guy, who crouch above them, sliding their hard dicks in and out of their no longer virgin cunts and called them their ‘Little Footie Ass Tarts’ and laughed as they blushed with embarrassment at the sweet feeling within their rectums by these hairy fucking big football rival fan blokes and they were getting rougher causing them to squeal as their sweet spots were hit repeatedly and the men bottomed out right into their guts and slid fully out and right back in knocking the breath out of them. 

Ivan and Joben were slightly less homophobic were holding hands and being laid on top of and their ass pussies holes were being slowly entered and exited so that they got use to the thick shafts with were attached to the other Ghanaian man and the other dark haired full bearded English man, who were both well hung at 10 inches a piece which made the boys squeal loudly as their necks and mouths were nuzzled and mauled and they clung to them panting and suckling their necks.

When the men went too deep Ivan and Joben tapped them and they apologised and went less deep but soon lost control and fucked them out and the boys endued it an were rewarded with their thick loads feeling every spurt going into them and they asked them to swap and they fucked for hours and hours and had two anal orgasms a piece and were kissed and fucked though it.

Finally Mirash and Nabhi faced each other holding onto each other for support while they were being rammed deeply from behind doggy style by two well endowed Hungarian men who loved the boys embarrassed looks and wails that elicited from them. This made them slam into them even harder and deeper with each hard plunged and they marvelled how the boys tight assholes took their large thick 11 inch dicks with ease and were proud to be screwing them. They like the others praised thier football abilities as well as their being able to which made them blush and smile and urge them to do me hard man. They like the pair swapped over.

All of the boys wails and howls and the men grunting and slamming in and out of them, pummel fucking them, soon accumulated in a Cum Fest which was fletched out of them and they swap deep cum French kisses. They returned the favour and as young inexperienced young guys, they fucked quick and hard and after the first ejaculations were encourage to fuck the guys again more slowly ,which they did as they had all night and came in them again. 

All of the Team Mates except Brad return the favour as he just could not get enough of Ralph’s phat piece and knew for him that he was on his way to becoming a ‘True Power Bottom’ which he relished. Yes he would fuck ass now and gain but relished the feeling of bring men off in his accommodating ass as often a he could and he loved the power of seeing guys losing it and Cumming in his Male Cunt as often as possible. This was his ‘True Calling’ and he felt great about it .

They had a break after a few hours of intense passionate hard fucking. Ralph ask Brad if he would take part in more public display “But only of you want too like?” “Of course” he eagerly agreed and he was spit roasted by all of the men in the middle of the sitting room and then double penetrated by the Jamaicans who large dongs pressed together grew gasps from all of the team mates. 

Brad had some trouble fitting them both into his now divirginized cunt, but he was encouraged by the whole team and managed to get both of them in full lenght, to great cheers and he blushed beet root red with the effort and thank them all. His Man Cunt was fully stretched out and he had his first Anal Orgasm in the process almost strangling their fat snakes and resulting in their cumming together thus flooding him out. He could only manage a couple of positions lying forwards and backwards.

He wanted more and whispered shyly “can I see you guys for another private date” and they nodded thrilled that he was up for another private round. They planned to train him properly as they lived near each other and had a bit annual leave coming up and rather than being bored, would use the time to pummel and fuck him out and they laughed barley containing their excitement at the prospect of this fit little white boy giving himself to them to use a they pleased.

As they exited his battered rectum Gabrys, Craig, Danny, Ivan and Joben who were really hostile towards him grabbed their dicks which was covered with their joint cum loads and Brads Ass Juice and licked them clean, sharing deep cum kisses. They publicly apologised to him again to for being such dicks earlier and hugged him and snogged the face off him so that he tasted himself in their hot mouths and he fingered himself to another anal orgasm.

Next Brad was double fucked again and sucked off one of the other guys while wanking off two others and managed to bring them off in no time leading to loud cheering as they drenched his face mouth and ass pussy with excessive Cum Loads. He continued this all night until they begged off a they were exhausted by his insatiable appetite for constant big cocks pounding and cumming in his ass pussy. The other were amazed by his stamina and some guys stated “A True Power Bottom is Born” and they all cheered and Brad Blushed and smiled like the ‘Cat that’s got the Cream’.

Later on the Team rang their love ones to tell them that they had met some new mates and had stayed the night in the local town. The Coach and Assistant Coach had turned up a few hours before and sneaking as they had been informed by the break down service that the bus had been sabotaged and they had a tracker on a couple of the lads phones. 

They walked in to find the rival fans dicks balls deep in within some of the footie lads and went mad confronting the men, shouting they were going to call the Police for taking advantage of their poor boys. They were also really vexed that they had taken their favourites boys ‘Ass Cherries’ which they secretly want to and moaned with frustration that this opportunity had been taken away from them and they were secretly jealous of this fact which did not go a miss with their favourite lads.

Hayden and Danny who you recall was the Coach’s Favorite and Gabrys and Mirash who was the Assistant Coach favorites, walked up to them buck naked, dicks hard and swinging and said “leave it Coaches Cum with us please Now.” They took them to separate rooms and made snogged the faces off them and made love to them, allowing them to penetrate them gently, then more roughly.

Both sets of guys rode them, grinding their still tight holes into the older men’s hard cocks and Danny and Mirash left later on, so the the other two Hayden and Gabry’s could stay with them all night and they were made passionate as punch fucking love to so that the Coaches were appeased at the rivals deception. 

Danny and Mirash were eager to feel the other guy bigger dongs inside them again and were soon on their backs getting slammed out and as they were the two spare guys, so to compensate the rival slammed them relentlessly one after the other and there was not letting up for them which they loved slamming themselves back into them.

The next morning the Football Team Mates said “Cheers Guys hopefully we will catch up soon and left.” The Coach who woke up inside Hayden continue this back at base with Danny joining it. Gabrys and Mirash was the Assistant Coach favorites did the same.

Brad took Ralph’s number and saw him and the other Jamaican Man again and visited them as often as he could and was introduce to their family and friends and was gang banged as often as possible leaving his exhausted and delighted. He finally gave in and moved in with Ralph as his missue left him and he woke every night smiling to himself with Ralph’s thick prick buried in his snatch.

Life just was not the same after this and the other met up with the other guys as often as they could have to have a right good old fucking time together.

The End

“Welcome, welcome, dear boys” fluted Peebles’ automatic plummy welcome as they entered the back door – to be cut short as he saw the naked Ben ushered in between the two twins, and nudged submissively to his knees.

Gone was the polished urbane manner – replaced by raw desire.

“Oh beautiful, just beautiful” he breathed. And it was easy to see the force of his words. Even in this short time had the twins succeeded beyond his highest expectations. Here was a wonderfully-fit tanned youth, to be true. But whereas someone looking like a young god might normally be expected to be looking out at the world with a confident cocky smirk, here was a body whose complete denudation of all hair marked it out as an object rather than a person, with troubled eyes cast down, half-afraid to look into people’s eyes for fear of the message it might read there.

With good reason; at Peebles’ words, Ben did quickly look up – and then even more hurriedly look down, a deep flush building up from the base of his neck and across his face. For Peebles’ gaze was not admiring in the sense that Ben has received admiring glances in the past (obviously, considering his looks and physique). No, not admiring, but predatory. So might a sultan assess the latest addition to his harem, a tiger lick his lips when stalking his victim.

The meaning of ‘slaveboy’ was biting deeper into his persona now. In the normal world Ben might have – would have – felt contemptuous of a perfumed plump priss like Peebles perving on to him. But in this new slaveboy world, Ben was the inferior, waiting to be told what to do, jumping to it when he was told – whatever it was, whether he liked it or not. He was cuffed, browbeaten, vulnerable, helpless … and his erection was throbbing again, for some reason…

Peebles blinked, recovered. “Well, boys, you have done remarkably well” (and he wasn’t talking to Ben!), “congratulations, congratulations. Well, before you leave him with me, let me show you what I intend to do”, as he led the way out of the kitchen.

Wait! What?! ‘Leave him with me?!’ Fuck! No!

“Rick”, Ben whispered urgently just as his cousin was following the others out. As Rick turned back, Ben whispered, “Rick, what the fuck is happening? What did he mean, ‘leave him with me’? What’s he gonna do? Don’t, for fuck sake, leave me with that – that pervy old queen!”

Rick considered him for a moment, then felt that an encouraging approach might be helpful. He squatted down in front of his apprehensive cousin. “Listen Cuz, you’ve gotta trust us. You know so far that every time you’ve looked back at what you’ve done, you’ve found it hot in retrospect – even though you were a bit overwhelmed at the time. You’ve gotta trust us that the same is gonna apply here.”

Ben didn’t look reassured. “Listen, Rick, I’m scared – don’t leave me with him!”

Time to get firmer. Rick stood up. “Now, listen, boy, remember this is meant to be a punishment day for you, so suck it up, ‘K?” Since Ben still looked sulky, Rick continued in a harder tone, “Let me spell it out for you, Benny. Peebles will give us a report on you afterwards. If he’s not happy with you, we will tie you down on the bed and let him do whatever he wants with you. So you’d better get in obedient mode right now!”

Ben begged Rick with his eyes, looking hopelessly for any kind of mercy, any get-out.

There was none.

But suddenly Rick smiled, rubbing Ben’s groin with his knee.

“We keep saying, Ben, listen to what your body is telling you. Whatever you’re afraid of, your dick is telling you to embrace it…”

Sickeningly, it was true; his erection was still throbbing…

The twins had gone, Ben was in the sitting-room, lean body bent into a Pretzel shape on the sofa, neck and shoulders resting on the seat, lower back supported by the arm-rest, head supported by a cushion, legs jack-knifed over his head, erection pointing toward his mouth. Under Peebles’ direction, he scooted his legs back until his groin was close to his face. He hesitated.

Peebles smiled sympathetically. “I know, boy, it feels ‘a bit gay’ doesn’t it?” As Ben nodded gratefully for the understanding, Peebles continued, “Well now, when you think about it, that isn’t quite logical, is it? Think how many times you’ve masturbated. I bet there was never a time when you thought that was gay?! I’m assuming you’ve been given blow jobs,” (Ben nodded an ‘of course’), “Yes, of course you have,” (‘Yes, of course you have,’ thought Peebles, licking his lips, ‘and if it didn’t go against our plan, I’d be happy to get my lips round you myself, you beautiful boy!’), “Well, just imagine now that you’re giving yourself a blowjob in the same way you’ve jerked yourself off in the past”.

Well, put like that, in Ben’s heightened state of desire, it didn’t seem so bad, and he inched his groin lower and craned his neck, Peebles adjusting the cushion under the head in order to assist.

Ben grunts in surprise as his lips slip over the glans. Wow! There is something incredibly dirty – and therefore incredibly erotic – about this!

With gentle instruction from Peebles, he learns different techniques – flicking his tongue over the piss-slit, sucking and popping with vacuumed cheeks, gently nibbling with his teeth, running his tongue round the head trying to draw it into his mouth – the inexpert attention he’s had from girls (and not that many were prepared to go this far) was never like this; despite not being able to reach the whole of his shaft, this is the best blowjob he’s ever had!

If there was one thing that could have made it perfect, it would have been if he could have engulfed the whole throbbing column in his mouth, but strain as he might, he just couldn’t bend that far.

Peebles was helping him by gently pushing his butt towards his mouth. Ben was hardly aware (though he would remember later, with shame) of Peebles’ thumbs edging closer, ever closer, to his anus, massaging the aureole, rubbing the wrinkled skin. At the time, Ben was so lost in his new-found pleasure that his only reaction was to close his eyes, moan, and open his legs wider to encourage this additional stimulus.

Peebles’ thumbs were rubbing over Ben’s hole now, then one was gently pushing at the tight ring. Far from objecting, Ben had abandoned himself to mouthing his throbbing erection, trying to suck in as much as he could.

Then Peebles’ thumb was inside!, stroking in and out, helping Ben move to his climax. Which wasn’t far away; his thighs were straining to get his groin closer, his neck was straining to get his mouth closer, his lips and tongue belonged to some slut scrabbling away to bring that delicious shaft to its peak.

The climax is nearer now – fuck, yes! – involuntarily his cuffed hands pulls at his butt-cheeks to encourage that thumb further in. Gently, the other thumb slides in to join its twin! The ring stretches, clenches, stretches, clenches… Ben whimpers – not the full-throated grunt of a man, but a childish sob expressing ‘oh-please-oh-please-don’t-stop-let-me-cum-let-me-cum’. The whimper pitch climbs higher, more desperate. Those two thumbs are driving him crazy; he’s jerking, trying to get more erection inside his mouth – reflexively his hands grasp those of Peebles, trying to pull those thumbs in deeper, intuitively knowing that this will drive his climax.

Fuck-I-am-so-close-oh-please-oh-yeah-here-it-comes-oh-fuck-yeah…

And Peebles gently drifts his thumbs away, slaps the dangling balls, pulls back on Ben’s thighs, ignoring the jock’s frustrated moans!

“Time for you to have a rest, boy – that’s a really strenuous position, you know.”

He was right – Ben winced as he straightened up, conscious now of the ache of being double-up for so long, as the erotic fires diminish a little.

“OK, a very short rest, boy, then I’ll show you the next task.”

Change of scene. Ben is still cuffed wrists behind, now kneeling on some towels in the kitchen, looking at a small dildo which has been fastened to a unit just below worktop level.

“Pretend this is your own dick, boy, do to it what you’d like someone to do to you.”

Not an activity Ben would have dreamed of agreeing to a few days ago, but his dick is so hyped up, it no longer feels like an impossible request. Indeed he is about to comply when he sees the camera on the worktop above him.

He hesitates. He knows from all the comments that there are now lots of viewers on the site – what will this look like to them? Won’t it look as though he’s a willing participant? ‘Cocksucker’ has always been one of the insults bandied about in the team changing rooms – how can he voluntarily embrace the title?!

Ben’s vacillation is short-lived.

Swish! Thwaaaack! “Aaaaaaaaaagh!”

Peebles has wielded the crop with force and precision, landing a strong blow on Ben’s right butt-cheek. Almost simultaneously, Ben is scrubbing at the blazing spot with his cuffed hands, trying to knead away the sudden pain. Shit! That hurt! Peebles grabs a handful of hair, yanks backwards with a screech from Ben, until the boy’s face is staring straight up into his own.

Gone is the urbane polished look, replaced by a steely stare.

“I’ve just given you an order, boy. D’you want me to hit you again?”

Ben’s eyes were watering. “N-n-no Sir, s-sorry, Sir, I’ll do it, Sir.”

And as soon as he was released he dived onto that dildo, slathering it with saliva in an attempt to demonstrate his enthusiasm. To some extent, Ben was happier. He’d demonstrated that he was doing this not because he wanted to but because he was being forced to…

Again, Peebles’ tuition is helpful, especially now that Ben’s mouth can reach the whole length of the dildo, giving him different tasks for his lips, tongue, and mouth cavern. Having made the show of reluctance, in reality the excitement remains; Ben is able to imagine that he is still doing this to himself; his own erection pulses every time his mouth sinks down on the dildo, throbs every time he licks and sucks.

The ‘rear-camera’ is recording some delicious footage! The height of the worktop forces Ben to crouch, which he does by spreading his knees, arching his back, making his butt perk up. Every time he leans forward his butt-hole winks in sympathy – an involuntary action which nevertheless speaks volumes to those who understand. The muscles across his back and thighs bunch and slide as he loses himself in the activity, moaning slightly as he seeks to give more pleasure to the dildo.

But perhaps the view from the ‘front-camera’ looking into Ben’s face is even better? Ben might be imagining that he’s doing this to himself, but to a viewer he looks like a cock slut street whore slurping away at his latest trick. His eyes are closed now, his eyelids fluttering, his breath coming in gasps, moaning as he’s trying out all his new-found techniques. Up and down, sucking, choking, groaning, lipping, licking, mouthing, as though every second is being paid by results.

A pause. Peebles slides a counter down the shaft to rest at the base.

“Well, boy, you see that button! If you slide your mouth all the way down, you’ll be able to press that button with your nose. Do that now – just a quick down and up.”

Good advice; if Ben had taken too long at the bottom of the stroke he might have choked. The counter clicked and now showed ‘001’.

“Good, boy, you’ve got it. Your job is to get that counter to sixty – and I’m going to give you two minutes to get there. But don’t take longer than the time limit; if you do, you’ll have to move on to this little buddy.” Peebles plopped down a larger dildo on the worksurface next to the camera. “So, that’s your incentive – start working please!”

Ben started with an easy rhythm – down, click, up – down, click, up – down, click, up. Yep this was going to be simple! Peebles had given him good advice about how to repress the gag reflex, and this wasn’t going to be unduly challenging; he could afford to relax. Down, click, up, rest. Down, click, up, rest…

Idly, Ben’s eyes wandered to the new dildo-in-waiting. It was larger. It was more realistic.

More threatening.

Rather than bright pink, it was natural-flesh-coloured. Thin veins stood out on the column, just as though it were real. The thick sturdy column rode up, up, up to the bulbous head.

Shit! Focus! Ben realised his click rate had slowed – down, click, up – down, click, up – down, click, up… That was better. Wouldn’t do to fail on the time limit, because otherwise he’d be forced to move on to that monster… move…on…to…that…monster……

It was a monster, wasn’t it! Wouldn’t it be great to have a dick like that! It would really be a challenge, wouldn’t it, to have to service something like that! There was something mesmerising about its god-like form…

Ben’s eyes flew guiltily back to the camera. Focus, Ben! Down, click, up – down, click, up – down, click, up… The unblinking eye of the camera lens was mocking him again.

‘Yeah, bet you’re wondering what it’d be like swinging on the end of that, aren’t you, Benny-boy? Loving the idea, aren’t you?!’

‘No, no, I’m not, I’m not!’

‘Oh c’mon, boy who’re you kidding? You’re just aching to find out how much you’d be choking as that monster slides down your throat!’

‘You’re wrong, you’re wrong, it’s not true!’

‘Oh yeah? Take a look at your own dick and tell me I’m wrong!’

Ben slid off the dildo to look down. Shit. His dick was drooling! A long stalactite of beaded pre-cum was swinging to and fro. There was no way he was getting off on this – no way! There must be another explanation!

‘See, Benny-boy? You want it – admit you want it!’

‘No, there’s gotta be another reason, it’s ‘cos I haven’t cum properly in a couple of days, the twins are keeping me hotted up, I don’t want it!’

‘Well, Benny-boy, whether you like it or not, you’re gonna get it! Yeah! You’re running out of time!’

Ben’s eyes flew to the counter, then to the timer. Shit! He’d become so distracted, there were just a few seconds left, and ten more reps to go!

Downclickup, downclickup, downclickup, downclickup …

The speed he was going, he might even have made it, but he was going so fast he choked and coughed, had to lift off – and the timer rang.

When Rick slipped in the door to come and collect him, Ben didn’t even notice – he was too engrossed in managing the monster which had replaced the previous dildo. ‘Managing’ not the right word, perhaps – it would take someone much more skilled and experienced to ‘manage’ this! Each time Ben’s mouth slid down, he would gag and choke – and his erection would bounce in synchronicity. His face and throat were flushed red with effort – he looked like a cock-sucking whore!

Peebles was standing over him with a crop to ‘encourage’ him on – but no such encouragement was needed, it seemed; Ben had managed to combine his dick with the dildo in his own imagination. Every time he slid his mouth down the wide shaft, he was imagining doing it to himself, just as on the sofa; really it might be possible to cum, just like this! Ben moaned and slid down again, gagged, choked.

Peebles and Rick looked at each other, nodded.

“OK, Benny,” Rick said, “sorry to interrupt your enjoyment,” Ben blushed, “but it’s time to get back. Thank Mr Peebles and let’s go.”

Ben flushed. He turned round on his knees, looked up at Peebles, “Uh, th-thank you, Sir, for all your instruction”. Peebles patted him on his head – how could a self-respecting jock accept such a patronising gesture – “You’re welcome, boy, I hope you’ll put your skills to use very soon”.

Ben flushed again at the implication, flicking a haunted glance at the camera, before following Rick out. Silence as they headed down the garden in the dusk, crossed over the fence, headed up towards the twins’ house, Ben struggling to marshal his confused thoughts. He drifted to a halt.

“L-listen, Rick, I don’t think I’m coping with this. This has been a really shitty day for me, and I can’t hack it any more.”

Rick put an arm round the lean waist. “What we keep saying, Ben, is that you have to trust us more. For instance, I’m sure that for much of the day you’ve had a hard-on, right?”

Ben flushed, hung his head, recognising the force of the argument, not wanting to admit it.

“I’ll take that as a ‘yes’, then, Ben,” continued Rick shrewdly. “Listen, your trouble is you’re letting your ego get in the way. Just let your ego go, just say to yourself, ‘I’ll do whatever the twins tell me’ and all will be fine. Take another example; that orgasm you had two days ago on Peebles’ picnic table – you tell me about another orgasm you’ve ever had that was as hot as that.”

Ben paused. It was true – that had been the most intense orgasm! His dick bounced again as he remembered it.

Rick hugged him again. “See, Ben? Just leave it to us – all you have to do is be less egoistic and leave the decisions to us. Anyway, we’re due for a bit of relaxation time now in any case – sit back and enjoy!”

And this proved to be true. All three lounging on the sofa looking at relatively frivolous TV, drinking beers. So much were they cutting Ben slack that he was given his favourite beer – and the twins were getting it for him, rather than the other way around.

It could have been any ‘lads night in’ were it not for one of them being stark naked…

Ben had a good head for alcohol, but for some reason he was quickly feeling pleasantly buzzed. The twins kept the beer flowing, but it seemed to be affecting Ben more than themselves. It wasn’t long therefore before they felt it would be sensible to get him upstairs ‘for a bit of fun’ which entailed, for reasons they didn’t explain(!), tying him spreadeagle to the bed, a towel under his head.

Rick sat on his firm pecs and gently mouthed his dick. Ben grunted in shock and pleasure.

“OK, Ben, tell Rick what you’d like him to do to you – or, better still, show him what you’d like him to do.”

Rick moved on to all fours so that his erection was bobbing above Ben’s face who, in his current vodka-spiked-beer-buzzed state, saw it as completely natural to lift his head to mouth the erection above him.

Rick was careful to mirror the actions that were being done to him so that it felt to Ben as though he were giving himself the oral. Every time he sucked, he felt himself being sucked, licked; licked, nibbled; nibbled.

Rick also ensured that every time Ben made a particular effort it was rewarded, so that before long Ben was employing enthusiastically all the skills he had learnt (only!) that day. Gradually Rick lifted his groin up but Ben, lost in an alcoholic-erotic haze, continued upward-striving with neck arms and abs to continue the pleasure.

Wonderful picture of muscular tension! Perfect image of muscle-cock-slut straining every sinew to serve the master-dick above him! Simultaneously his groin was thrusting, abs, hips and butt clenching, desperately endeavouring to extract every ounce of stimulation from Rick’s slackening mouth.

All too soon, Rick could feel the end approaching, try as he might to delay it – Ben was too good at this! Yes, it was coming!

Rick lifted his groin up higher until Ben’s upturned face could no longer reach it, grabbed his pulsing erection to point it at that gaping mouth – and came. Came with all the force of a healthy eighteen-year-old, pumping out ropes and ropes of cum, into the mouth, over the mouth and chin, across the nose, cheeks, eyes, into the hair.

Still in a haze, Ben was hardly aware of this, nor of the twins’ rapid untying and loosely retying him the other way round, head now hanging over the foot of the bed at a forty-five degree angle. He mewed in protest at the cruel abandonment of the mouth round his dick, looking up at the twins wiping the cum away from his eyes, while leaving the rest crusting on his face and in his hair.

He got an upside-down view of Rad looming over him, dick thrustingly erect – hard, slender, long – Ben’s vodka-muzzed brain thought it was beautiful in its youthful arrogance. It was out of his reach but still his head came up, tongue flicking inside his mouth in yearning desperation.

“Yeah, that’s right, greedy – my turn now, cocksucker.”

---

Apologies if it looked as though Peebles was going to have his ‘wicked way’ with Ben; that is indeed in the plan for a few days’ time for Ben, provided I can keep writing the story at the current rate.

All the normal caveats apply regarding fantasy versus reality – for instance some of the practices described would NOT be safe in real life. Similarly, in real life, if we are lucky enough to come across good bdsm playmates, we should value and respect them – they are not always that easy to find!

Thank you for the encouraging comments received so far (which act as a very good stimulus to continue what is proving to be a time-consuming activity!). In particular, thank you to Harry for his invaluable imagination and advice. Thank you also to those who are providing pix and vid-links to relevant material – it’s a most helpful impetus to keep the story going!

I hope you enjoy this episode!    

---

This story is fiction. Any resemblance to actual events or living persons is coincidental. Personal experiences, from images to events, memories and words, flavour my writing, and while elements of this story may be (and often are) based in fact, the characters are entirely fictional. Unprotected sex is depicted. In real life, be safe! Don’t gamble.

If it is illegal for you to read this story because of your age, location or any other reason, don’t read it.

This work is copyright by the author. Commercial use without permission is prohibited. Please do not republish any of this story without consent of the author.

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

I felt my face turn red.

He said that. He really said that. This straight guy i met actually said he liked me. I am THE most luckiest man alive. Who else gets to hear that from the dude they’ve had a crush on for months. 

I was drunk, so i just smiled. 

“Damn, you could tell i liked you huh?” 

“Yeah, haha, only a lot.

I’m a real affectionate guy, i hope its ok if i put my hand on you”

He put his hand behind my neck as he began to rub my back. 

In the middle of this straight bar full of scary looking dude, my back was being caressed by the meanest looking one. 

He smiled and stood in front of me. Held me close and said “You don’t have to sleep on the couch tonight, you can sleep in my bed with me if you’d like that” 

That. Of course i would. Why in hell would i say no. The alcohol hit so hard. i think i teared up. 

His brother’s girl walked up and it was her first time learning about Trent not being straight. She smiled and was angry he didn’t tell her. Then she smiled at me and made small talk as Trent talked with their third roommate who had no clue. 

He took me outside and smoked a cigarette while holding me under his arm. The weight and beefiness of his arm kept me grounded. As he first kissed me on my forehead i began to blush again before some hoodrat interrupted this moment. 

“WHAT?! NO! him?!?!” She was really drunk but also more surprised. He gave her a dirty look then held me in for a hug. He smelled so perfect. Manly, and some oldspice deodorant. He held me and leaned in. I was stuck between the wall and this man of a man and He was mine. I was in His arms and noone had him but me. He kissed me. i buried my face in his chest afterward. 

The night continued, I got to know his brother and his girlfriend. Also met their roommate. We played pool. I held back a lot. I didn’t want to come off as arrogant. and the liquor helped. eventually we made it back to their place. Trent let me borrow some of his basketball shorts. I started to get hard hoping they were used. We all piled on their couch and played video games. They tore it up, i gave up rather quickly. The roommate referred to me as “the boyfriend” but i think it was sarcastically. 

Eventually…finally we headed off to bed. 

He told me where i could sleep. Helped me out of my tshirt and threw his blanket on me. His body is so big and hairy. His broad shoulders and chest are covered in hair that followed down his belly and legs. I got hard right away. I hid it though. He jumped in bed and immediately pulled me close to his chest. kissed my head and said ” i think youre really special and im glad youre hear with me right now” I kissed him so hard i think i hurt him. He smelled of whiskey and those cigarettes with the indian on them. I was in heaven. Then he cleared his throat and said ” i really like you, but im drunk and stoned, will you be ok if we wait until morning to do more than just sleep together” I agreed. he still felt me up. and i touched him everywhere. His body was perennially scruffy and i couldnt get enough of it. Left nipple is pierced, noted, also sensitive. I reached for his dick and it wasnt hard at all. He said he probably had whiskey dick. before i could retort he kissed me and grabbed my throbbing dick. “youre probably hung, i mean youre super thick” he then pushed himself up and put his lips on my uncut dick and slid it in his mouth. To be honest it felt odd. Not him, this situation. I thought i was in some alien ship living out a projected fantasy and no. It was real. after a quick minute he laid back down next to me and held me close as he fell asleep. His arm on my chest and his hand on my neck. the weight alone carried me off to sleep. I did wake up often and tried to get things started. that ticked him off a bit. 

Poor Old Martin, it was early January and he had just received the worst news that he could image in that he was going to be made redundant from his job that he loved and he was stunned. He was a 28 White Irish American Beefy Guy with ruddy complexion, jet black hair, green eyes with a Dad Bod and he was really shy. When he was spoken to, it often appeared that that he had to really think about what to say in response to what was being asked. This totally went against his appearance and the demands of his day to day job. He rushed home straight after hearing this news and told his wife Patricia who was concerned for him.

They had met at High School he was in the School Football Team and she was in the School Tennis Team. She was his Prom Date and she remembered that night as being magical. They went to the same College and got married straight after that and they had two beautiful children and comfortable lifestyle, which they both did not want to lose. They also had great house which was mortgaged to the hilt and they certainly did to want to lose that either.

“What are we going to do”  they worried after they hugged each other. “You need to go and get some advice from an employment advisor in the firm, Jayson Smith Michael’s. Remember that we met him at the Christmas Party and he did say if you have any issues come to see him personally. Patricia also notice that Jayson took an keen interest in her husband and could not take his eyes off his Phat Muscle Bubble Butt which she had to admit that other women often told her how luck she was to have fit handsome husband and she really was not the jealous type. 

If her Martin needs to use his best Assets to keep his employment, than so be it, she reasoned. I am not keen that he is taken advantage of but we must do all that we can to keep his employment and this comfortable lifestyle. She was not keen on moving to a least privileged neighbourhood if this could be avoided. She took Jayson’s card out of her purse and called him and spoke to him to arrange and appointment for Martin. He was so shy and tonge tied, that she had to start the ball rolling. 

She laid his clothes out making sure that he looked his best and he said “Are you sure about this2 when he appeared and she smiled. Her husband was going to be just what Mr Smith Michaels ordered. She recalled he was fit well built African American Man in his late 30’s who was well respected in his field and Martins shy demeanour plus his white shirt showing off his fit dad bod and his Phat Muscle Bubble Butt would surely seal the deal. She suggested that he act really shyly which was not too hard for him, to ensure that Jayson help him any way that he could, so that he could keep some sort of employment and he nodded and agreed to this suggestion, non the wiser of her intent for him.

“How are you doing young Martin?” Jayson said shaking his hand, “What can I do for you?” “Well the firm are making me redundant and I was wondering” he stammered and blushed bright red and stopped. He was looking more Fuckable and Endearingto the Fit Black Man. “Are you OK?” Jayson asked concerned. “Yeah Yeah, Im ok, I am just upset that I will be losing my job which I love” and the stress of the last week caught up with him and he broke down and started bubbing. 

His eyes were filled with water and his lips quivered and he started to cry more feeling really embrassed. “Oh come here” Jayson pulled him up and hugged him closely. Damn Martin smelt so good and his thin white shirt clung to him and he had on a pair of grey trousers which fitted his Bubble Ass perfectly and the man hands were rubbing the employee back gently. In the process his dick started to harden and he rubbed it against Martin stomach and within hestitating he started to run his hands all over his body concentrating on the mans Phat Ass.

He was in the process of undoing his trousers in order to get to his man hole, when he came to his senses, when he felt Martin stiffen against him. “Heck Oh No what am I doing!” he said to himself. He extracted himself from the position he was in and coughed. “Sorry about that young man” he said and they both sat down opposite each other. Him with a Hard On in his pants and Martin stunned by what had just happened, his mind whirring as he had no idea that Jayson who appeared to be so straight like him was Gay.

“How can I help you?” Jayson said back to business. “I need a job and can’t lose my employment wich will effect my famly” Martin Stammered. “What would you like to do?” ” My current role, butif not that, I am not sure he said, as I love my job and the people I manage and have worked hard to gain this position, so something like that I suppose.” When he was being spoken to he blushed, stammered and had to be coxed for full conversation which surprised Jayson but also turned him on as he would love to slam fuck the shyness out of this young fit guy. 

He recalled at the Christmas Party where he first encounter Marti nand his gorgeous wife, that he could not keep his eyes off his Ass and he was a sexy little dancer as well. He wanted to take him home and have sex with him all night, but as usual went home alone. Now he was thinking “I have to have him at any cost” and he said “look Martin there nothing I can do for you as the firm are making major cuts. However there is a job going in this department working as my personal assistant, but it pays less and is junior position.” “It would tide you over for bit until something else comes along.”

 Martin looked disappointed “Oh OK”  he said softly eyes downcast. “Sorry” Jayson said, “but thats the best I can do.” “Actually hang on thinking about it, as its a lower grade you may be entitled to some compensation re the lower grade reassignment, which I will look into it for you.” Martin looked more hopeful and said “how long would that last?” It depends as I may have to negotiate with the director re the amount of compensation which you may receive, but it depends on what you are willing to give to increase the amount?”

“What do you mean?” he asked slightly baffle at this turn of events. “Em” and luckily Jayson phone went off and he went out of the room to take it. Martin quickly called his wife to fill her in and she advise him to do what Mr Smith Michael’s wants, as we need the money even short term!”  “What do you mean?” Patricia was direct  “Mr Smith Michael’s Gay and wants you so let him have some fun with you.” “What do you mean? he was known for his brains.

“For heaven sake Martin give him your Phat Muscle Butt to play with” Patricia snapped. “What NO FUCKING WAY!” Honestly the lengths his wife would go to when she wanted her own way was frightening some times and as he had not even put finger up his Ass, let alone having another mans dick in there, NO WAY that was going to happen. Patricia went silent and sighed and said in a sad resigned voice, ” better start packing then as we are going to lose the house “

She started sobbing and the children were upset and crying as well he could her them. He hated hearing his beautiful wife upset. “Oh honey don’t cry I will sort it out, have I ever let you down yet?” “No” she sobbed “Do your best honey” and she put the phone down and smiled to herself. “Thanks kids I am going to treat you later.” She was sure that Martin would sort things out for them. He meanwhile was thinking “what do I have to do to sort this out?”

Jayson came back and Martin blushed and stammered, “What do I have to do to gain the most compensation Mr Michaels Sir.” Jayson looked at him and said “can I be direct?” “Yes” Martin  stammered. Jayson stood up locked his office door and said come over here and within minutes had stripped Martin clothes off, but kept his Trousers and underpants on so they were at his ankles and bent him over the desk and was eating his hairy ass hole out and was munching away on his tight slightly musky quivering hairy ass snatch, teasing and nipping at his  anal lips, like he was at a buffet. 

“Oh Martin you have one sweet ass pussy hole” he muttered and Martin stammered a shy response out “thanks” he said. The sensations of having his ass hole eaten out was a little over whelming. He did not even have time to asked Jayson what the compensation was, as his ass was now being fingered, first gently then more vigorously now and he was now positioned on the floor, with all of his clothes and shoes removed on his hands and knees, head down ass up and he was breathing heavily. His face was beetroot red and his tits were being pinched softy then harder.

“Can you give me a minute” he gasped. “No I cant’, Do As I Say or the Compensation will be reduce significantly and you will have to be interviewed for the Junior Role alongside your other Colleagues.” Martin was sweating and blushing and his mind was racing, as he knew how bad he was at interviews. “OK” he said defeated “Do what you want to me” he gulped and stammered and put his hand back to open his Muscle Butt like he had see his favourite Porn Actress’s do in his favourite films and started to moan softly trying to turn the man on to make him Cum Quickly as this worked for him he reckon it would work for the HR Guy. 

Jayson was so turn on he did not care what he had to give Martin but he had to be inside him and he prepped him as quickly as he could. He entered his quivering hole which was gaping slightly and within minutes was buried balls deep inside him right to the hilt. He was aware that this was not going to last as he had a meeting in half an hour, but he wanted more and started to slam fucked Martin Phat Ass Cheeks pushed himself deeper into him. 

By the time he had pushed him down on the office floor and was lying full length on top of him, pummelling his ass cheeks, he nearly came, but held off as this the man ass pussy was so sweet and tight. Poor old Martin could not believe this was happening to him and was saying to himself over and over “think of the wife and kids and our comfortable lifestyle, think of the wife and kids and our comfortable lifestyle.” He was stiffening up and his asshole was squeezing around Jayson’s dick making him hungrier for the Irishman’s hot fit hot sweaty bod.

Ever since the Christmas Party when he first encountered Martin, he had lusted after him and he was really surprised when his wife call him yesterday and now he was inside him. He could see from the guys face and body language that he hated this, but he was too in lust to care and long dicked him and within 5 minutes blew his load up his hairy twat and fell on top of him panting. He lay there savouring the smell of the younger man and looked at his face and see that he was upset and he came to his senses feeling really guilty. 

He came out of him and clean himself up and said “get dressed” and within 5 minute they were sitting opposite each other. Martin was speaking and Jayson had switched off thinking, “I need to have this man again but can’t string him along.” Jayson had a conscious and felt guilty as hell. Martin was good reader of people as although he was shy he blurted out “I know you are feeling guilty, but I need the job and whats the compensation?”

Jayson told him and he could not believe his luck as all together it was a lot more that he had anticipated. He and his family would not have to move home “HURRRAH” he shoutedand punched the air and without thinking, he grabbed the man and hugged him and they locked lips. “I have to go to my management meeting” Jayson said reluctantly as I have a meeting in 5 minutes. “Can we meet for drink later on so I can thank you properly?” Martin asked was stammer free, now his mind was clear and he was so relieved that he needed to thank the man properly.

Although he was not Gay, he reasoned that he had to let the fit black man have him again this time in more comfortable surrounding and he wanted to thank him and his clever wife who always knew what to do. “See you later in this Hotel Bar” he said and left the room and called Patricia to tell her the good news and that he would be celebrating later “so don’t wait up as I am going to get him drunk and going to get some more hard cash out of him” he stated excitedly.

“Nice one” she said, “it was not too hard was it?” “No” he lied “he just felt me up a bit” he said to keep face “and I let him, it was little strange but you know like horny Coach Ramsey years ago”.  “Remember when I had to persuade him to keep me on the team ” and she recalled his having let the Coach have a little grope at the time. However he had not told her that the man had sucked him off, rimmed him and fingered his prostrate until he came twice and ate him out all night long leaving his wanting to have his Coaches dick in his butt which unfortunatley did not happen.

He terminated the call and seeing Jayson hurrying off to his meeting and the man said quietly, “lets celebrate Martin, but please don’t tell your colleagues as I could get in trouble for favouring you” he said. “I won’t tell anybody but I want to spend some more time with you” and he smiled shyly and Jayson heart melted. That evening they met had dinner and went back to Jaysons apartment and after some small talked ended up in bed and Martin had the some sensual ass slamming to fuck the shyness out of him.

His hairy Dad body was alive and he loved being face to face with the HR Manager saying “tell me how much I will be getting” and with every slamming into his Muscle Bubble Butt which was farting and squelching around the man thick dick, the figure increased significantly and he said “Fuck Me Harder Sir.” Jayson sizeable prick slammed into and exited out of him repeatably , before staying in him to pummel his hairy ass pussy out. 

Jayson was hard but firm and their cry’s of passion matched each others until they both came together at the same time and every part of Martin tingle, his toes were curling and locked behind the mans waist and he panted breathlessly Can I see you again ?” 

“Yes you will as we will be working together everyday and you start Next Week.”

“I am a Hard Task Master “and he smiled and came and dumped a another load into Martins Ass.

Introduction

I’m honestly not sure how many people are going to read this, but I thought it be important that you hear from the author himself, and what my plans are. I plan on continuing the Thug series, through the third book. The first two books of the Thug series being completed by the original Author, Lovewanted305. The third book, authored 100% by me, will be more than 10 chapters and no more than 20 chapters. The length will honestly depend on when I feel it is right to end the series, and any creative suggestions I receive from readers. And of course, there are no promises that this will be the absolute end of the series. Additionally, I am planning on doing a prequel the Thus series, Title TBDand the content, will be central to Wale. I also have plans to continue another story, from the same original author of the Thug series, the story is tltitled The thug next door. I plan on continuing his current storyline, obviously adding my own personal twists, in order to finish the book that he started.

In conclusion…

Perhaps the most exciting news of this note from the author, is my next release will be the beginning of a new book. The content and the title will be a surprise, and it will be an original series.

---

Part 1

Hate At A First Sight.

KA’SHON POV

I stopped the shower water and stepped out to grab my towel. I was fully naked and i loved it. I looked in my bathroom mirror and smiled at myself. My caramel complexion, my perfect smile, my nice body due to working out, and my nice fat round ass.

I grabbed my green towel and wrapped it around my waist. I opened the door to make my way down the hall to my room , when i felt a hard hit to my face. I grabbed my nose and felt blood coming from it. I looked up at my 6’3 tall, 21 year older brother.

I whined, “why did you do that for?”

He shoved me to the wall and snapped, “dont take a long shower no more. Now get dress and go to school, you punk.”

Those words hurted me, however, i couldnt defend myself. I had to take it, because our parents kicked me out 3 months ago. All because I decided to tell them i was gay. Thats right im gay. They was livid. So I moved in with my older brother and his girlfriend. he doesnt like it but he didnt want me living on the street.

I hurried to my room and closed the door and wiped my nose of the blood. I went over to my Dresser and grabbed a pair of Abercombie&Fitch Briefs. I slid them on and slapped my ass. I loved the firm feeling. I walked over to my closet and pulled out a Polo Shirt and Some Dark Blue Ripped Skinny Jeans. I slid them on and pulled my shirt over my head. I stuck my feet into my Black Converse and I sprayed myself with some Polo cologne. I picked out my Fade and grabbed my MCM bookbag. I walked out of my room and my brother was coming out of the bathroom. I stared at him as he was wrapped in his towel with water dripping down his body. He realized me staring and said, “ka’shon? Get you gay hormones together and go to school. Stop staring at my damn dick.”

I shook my head and ran downstairs. I cant believe he caught me staring at his dick. I mean it was covered , but that print was very visible. Our Dad blessed us with huge everythings.

I opened the front door and ran out the gate to the school bus stop. My bestfriend, Walè, said “Boy, you almost got left. You better be lucky the bus isnt on time. I txted you last night. What happened?”

I sucked my teeth and replied,

“My phone broke last night. I have to get a new one today. My brother said he is going to take me , but lets see. Anyways, where are you going with these little ass shorts on boy.”

He looked down at the shorts and said, “now these shorts arent little. I just have to show off my cakes. And Besides, i have to steal one of these hoes mans today.”

We burst out laughing and a boy on the bus stop, Hameed, snapped, “Shut yall asses up before i beat yall ass.”

Walé replied, “yea i know you will like to beat my ass up.”

I chuckled at him, because i knew it exactly what he was saying. The yellow bus turned the corner and i walked up to get in line behind Walé. We loaded on to the bus and the ride was mainly quiet. I put in my headphones and listened to Beyonce. That is my Queen.

We arrived at ParkVille High and i breathed in, because i hate this hell hole. We got off the bus and i heard a familiar voice scream, “KA’SHON!!!”

I turned around and saw my girl bestfriend Diamond. She walked up dressed in a dress and converse. I hugged her and she said, “Where Walé at? I saw him get off the bus.”

I dont know Chile, i replied.

We started walking into the school and right as we walking upstairs to enter the building, it felt like my shoulder just was yanked out of place. I stumbled abit and snapped, “damn you cant see.”

The boy who just bumped me, turned around and said,”get your faggot ass out the way.”

Even though ive been called that a thousand times this time it sounded so new. The way his pink lips pronounced it made it more real. He was lightskin like Drake. He had to be like 6’5, dude was mad tall. He had tattoos on his arms and legs. This boy had to be new i never saw him.

We was staring at each other. Those hazel brown eyes was so sexy. Matter of fact, his whole face was sexy.

He then snapped, “Are we going to fight? Because, i dont mind whipping your ass.”

I fixed my shirt and said, “you arent worth it. Lets go Diamond.”

She entangled her arm around mine and said, “thank god, you didnt want to fight. That boy look like a Thug. I mean i know you are not scared, but i could see us jumping him and him shooting us.”

I burst out laughing and looked back at him as he walked into the office. I hated him with a passion already. He walked like he was the man. He walked with so much confidence and it pisses me off.

Walé ran up from the side of us and said, “we have a pop quiz and Mr.Thomas class. I hope yall studied, because i did. I sucked his dick last night for my ‘A’ , for a white man its huge.”

I replied, “boy you are a mess.”

I opened my locker grabbed my book and we walked in class. Mr. Thomas called Walé over to his desk and Walé winked his eye at us.

Diamond Whispered, “do you think he did suck that man dick? We all know Walé a whore.

I replied, “if Walé pass this test, yup he did.”

I took my seat and opened my book and started fast reading over the last chapter we was reviewing. The rang and Mr.Thomas stood up and said, “Pop quiz on Chapter 13. All you need is a pencil.”

I pulled out a pencil and someone started banging at the classroom door. My eyes darted at the door, because i had to see who the idiot was. Mr. Thomas opened the door and in walked Mr.Confident from earlier. He pushed a paper in the teacher chest and made his way to a seat. I looked around for an empty seat and couldnt spot one. However, this thug must have did because he walked over to me and sat right behind me. I mumbled, “great.”

Mr. Thomas said, “Class we have a new student transferred from our rival school downtown. His name is De–“

Out of nowhere he cut our teacher off and spoke loudly across the class, “IM DEANDRE , BUT I GO BY DRE. I DONT TAKE SHIT FROM NO ONE SO DONT START WITH ME. COOL.”

Mr. Thomas cleared his throat and said,

“Well with that being said, heres your quiz. Please be quiet.”

As I waited for my paper , i heard Dre whisper, “Yo let me get a pencil?”

I whispered back, “what happened to not taking shit from no one? Or a pencil doesnt qualify.”

The girl in front of me handed me my paper and i gave one to Dre. He snapped, “you might as well keep it, since you wont give me a pencil.”

He was so loud the whole class stared at us. I hated attention, but i can see he thrives off it. I looked into his cute face and saw the devil. I retorted, “it isnt my fault you didnt come prepared to school.”

Mr. Thomas stood up and said, “you two have an F for this quiz , yall may leave.”

I was shocked. I never gotten an F. I looked at Diamond and Walé in total hurt. I stood up and pulled my skinny jeans over my plumped ass. I grabbed my bookbag and twist walked out of the class. Dre was right behind me. I opened the door and right when he walked out i said, “i cannot believe you got me kicked out.”

He licked those inticing lips and said, “if your little punk ass would have gave me the pencil, maybe you would have took your precious quiz. Now shut the fuck up with all that.”

I walked up in his face and snapped, “im sick of you. Shut me up.”

He looked into my eyes and said, “i have a way to shut you up.”

I replied, “oh yea. How?”

He leaned down and whispered in my ear, “by sticking my big, fat, long, GUN down your throat and pulling the trigger.”

My dick was getting hard in my jeans and they was getting tight, up until he said Gun. He walked off and left me standing there in awe. I swear i thought he was going to say dick. Or is that what i wanted him to say?

I spinned around and screamed,”i hate you.”

He snapped, “i hate you too. now come on.”

Come on where?

“With me. Damn, You ask a thousand questions. We are going to Dennys. Im hungry. And we will be back before your next class, Mr.Goodie.”

I mumbled, “fuck you.”

I caught up to him and we went out of the side door to the parking lot. I never skipped school before. I feel so bad.

I said, “we are going to get caught.”

He laughed and said, “calm down faggot. I did this alot at my old school. You telling me you never skipped?”

Nope.

“Oh so i have an influence on you?”

He looked back at me and smiled. His teeth was perfect. It can melt a frozen heart. He then snapped, “stop looking at me and come on.”

He started running and i followed behind him. He stopped at a Blue Lamborgini and unlocked the doors. I asked, “who car you stole?”

He snapped, “this is my car. I paid for this. Now get it in.”

Diamond was right, he is a thug, but what thug wants to be with me. Im gay as ever and im not that cool. Maybe , he is secure with his sexaulity. I opened the passenger door and got in. He sat down and lift up his shirt and pulled out a gun. My eyes got wide. He popped the glove department open and put it in there.

He stared at me and said, “what? I have to protect myself. Now put your seat belt on. I cannot get pulled over i have weed in the trunk.”

Before i can even snapped, he pulled off. This boy was trying to get me in some deep trouble. I dont wanna go to jail. I can see those men fighting over me being their bitch. But hey thats maybe not a bad thing.

Out of Nowhere, He turned down the loud ass music and then said, “So why you like dick? Because its to much pussy out here. Your friend You was with fine ass fuck. Ima fuck her soon.

I choked and said, “excuse me, why would you ask me that?”

He sucked his teeth and said, “nevermind.”

The car came to a stop and i asked, “why you stopped?”

We here.

30 MINUTES LATER

We sat in Dennys waiting for our food to come. He kept checking his phone. I asked, “Are you waiting for a call?”

He replied, “there you go with the questions again. DAMN, that shit is aggravating.”

I stood up and said, “i didnt have to come . Matter of fact, i dont even know why i came.”

I stood up and walked out of Dennys. The school wasnt that far. I was walking fast, so he wont be able to stop me. All of a sudden i felt a hand grab me and throw me to the window.

Dre snapped, “no one walks out on me, while im talking. Lil faggot you better learn some fucking respect.”

I laughed and said, “ive seen scarier. You dont put no fear in my heart baby boy. Now give me my bag out of your car and let me go. Thanks.”

He started walking to the parking lot , a few seconds later he returned with my bag. I snatched it and he said,”bye.”

He started walking back toward Dennys and I screamed, “AND BECAUSE IT FEELS GOOD, TASTE GOOD, AND I RIDE IT GOOD. DOES THAT ANSWER YOUR QUESTION?”

He turned around at me and stared into my eyes and said, “i really hate you.”

I threw my bookbag over my shoulder and mumbled, “the feeling is mutual.”

I have been walking for had to be 20 minutes and i still haven’t reached the school. I swear the drive was five minutes. I heard a horn and i turned and stared into the street. It was Dre. He said, “well what do we have here? Now have you stop being a bitch?”

I replied, “you are the bitch and i need a ride back. Im not taking no for an answer.”

I walked in front of the car and got in. He pulled off fast. I turned his music down and said, “dont talk to me ever again once we get to the school.”

He smirked and said, “thats good. Im not fucking you. I dont need you buddy. You tripping.”

He pulled into the school parking lot and The prinicipal and the security was standing outside waiting for us. I looked at him and said, “you got to be kidding me.”

He parked the car and we got out. The prinicipal snapped, “you two are in big trouble.”

Dre replied, “it wasnt Ka’Shon. I tricked him into coming. Ill take the consequences.”

He looked back at me and mouthed, “payback for the quiz thing.”

I smiled at him and was shocked. He havent been nice since i met him, but what he doing is so sweet. The prinicipal looked at us and said, “thats still not acceptable. You to will be in detention after school today, now get to class. We walked ahead of the prinicipal and got back in the school. I said, “thanks for ever–“

He cut me off and said, “you said dont talk to you once we get back here now bye. How about you find a dick to ride. You said you do that well.”

We pushed me from the side and I screamed,

“I hate you.”

He threw a middle finger at me. That hurted and i dont know why. Ive never let any dude get to me but he is. Its something about him. Something that he does that gets me all riled up. He makes my dick jump and my bussy wet, however, he makes me want to kill him. This thug have my mind gone and i just met him.

AFTERSCHOOL

WALÉ POV

I got off the school bus and i had remembered that i had to go and tell Ka’Shon brother he would be home late because he had detention. I walked to their gate and walked up to the door. I banged on the door and Ja’Shon snapped, “im coming.”

He came to the door and i said, “Ka’Shon would be home a little late , he has detention.”

He looked down at me with his sexy ass and said, “Walé , why in the hell do you have on those little ass shorts? Your dad should be dissapointed.”

I wore these shorts to take girls niggas thats why and my dad dead and you know that, i slicky retorted.

He licked his light caramel lips and said, “well i know one girl man that isnt taken.”

Who? i replied.

He pointed at himself and said, “me.”

I walked up to the door closer and grabbed his dick through his gym shorts. He was big and that shocked me. I looked up at him and he winked. I started rubbing it up and down. He backed up into the house and i closed the door. He pushed me up against the door and snapped, “you better not tell no one about this cock sucker.”

I smirked and dropped til my knees. I grabbed the brim of his shorts and pulled them down. He didnt have on no underwear so his dick bounced out freely and grazed my lip. I couldnt believe i was about to suck my bestfriend brother dick. It felt wrong but i didnt care. I stuck it into my mouth and sucked his dick like a pro. It was soaking wet and slob was dripping all over my mouth. His dick felt like it was growing more as i sucked. He moaned and groaned and that made me pick up momentum and sucked faster.

He grunted, “fuckkk Walé. You know how to suck dick. You do this better than your sister.”

As he said that, This made me really feel bad. I cannot believe im doing this to my sisters boyfriend. Im a bad boy but this some good dick. He backed up and sat on the stairs and said, “enough of that sucking. Drop them shorts and briefs and sit on this dick.”

I obeyed and i positioned his dick to go in my ass. I slid down on it and he said, “damnnn you tightt! This tighter than a pussy.”

I looked back at him and moaned. I picked up speed and was riding that dick like a horse. He was moaning loud as fuck. I said, “damnn i can feel it in my stomach.” The more i rode his pole made all my guilt of doing this go away. Fuck everybody feelings this dick good. I started spinning on it and his eyes widened. He couldn’t believe it. He moaned out, “this ass is good.”

I slapped him and said, “no this is Bussy. Boy pussy.”

He smirked at me and said,”well lets take this to my room and let me beat that bussy right.”

I slowly got off of it and i picked up my clothes and we headed upstairs.

Part 2

Thug-Life

KA’SHON POV

“Detention is over, you guys may leave.”

I was sitting behing Dre, who was sleep on the desk. I jumped up from my seat, grabbed my bookbag, and headed out of the class. I was supposed to been home an hour ago. I supposed to been got my new phone. I went to my locker and grabbed my chemistry book to studytonight. I walked out of the front of the school and went and sat on the public bus stop. I hated taking these. I had my head down. All of a sudden i heard a horn. I looked up and saw Dre.

I stood up and he said, “take it back.”

I looked at him confused and said, “fine. Im sorry for saying dont talk to me no more.”

I heard him unlock the door and i went over and got in. He pulled off and i said, “i live on Hampton Road.”

He replied, “i got to make a stop right quick. Ill take you home after.”

He made a sharp left and went down this back street. We pulled up to some apartments and he said, “ill be right back.”

He hopped out and closed the door. I searched around his car. I found his bookbag that he didnt even wear in school. I opened it and he had one folder and some gold magnum condoms. Typical boy bookbag. All them think they got big dicks. I then searched his CD collection. Tupac, lil wayne, Drake, Kendrick Lamar, T.I, and then i saw Beyonce latest album. I cut on the radio and pressed eject. Another Tupac CD came out and i put in Beyonce. I skipped the tracks until i got to Mine ft Drake.

I was singing her parts and vibing. Out of nowhere he hopped back into the car and looked at me stupid. I turned down the song and said,”why you looking at me like that?”

He replied,”why are you listening to that crap?”

Umm it was in your CD pile, i replied.

“Thats my Ex on. that was her song for us. Now i hate it. Turn it.”

I rolled my eyes at him as he pulled off. I skipped the tracks until i heard Partition.

He burst out saying, “it took 45 minutes to get all dressed up and we even go make it to this club.”

I chuckled and he snapped, “you dont have to be gay to like Beyonce.”

I threw my hands up and said, “i guess.”

He sucked his teeth and ejected the CD. He popped back in Tupac and played a song.

I sat back and started mumbling the words. I havent heard this song since i was young.

“All i need in this life of sin is me and my girlfriend.”

He stopped the song and i asked, “what happen?”

He said, “first off you know this song, im shocked. And second, you said girlfriend.”

Haha not only straight people like Tupac and those are the words. And besides i like Tupac.

“Oh you like thug looking, beefy niggas huh?”

Yeah i do, i replied.

He chuckled and asked, “so have you ever fucked pussy? Like a girl.”

I sat up and said, “look at who got all the questions now, but yea i have. I dont like it. However, the only bitch ill fuck now is Beyonce. If i was straight that will be the only lady ill do. What about you?”

Hell yea! ill fuck Beyonce brains out.

“Not Beyonce. What if you was gay. Who would you do?”

I looked at him and he was pondering and i can tell. He then sucked his teeth and said, “ka’shon dont play with me. Ill never do that.”

His phone started ringing and he answered it. The person talked and then he replied, “im dropping someone off ill be there home later Derrick, i promise.”

He hung up and i said, “whose Derrick? Your little brother.”

Yea he wants me to come home and play Madden with him,i might stop by if someone ever tells me his address, he replied.

“Why dont you be home Dre?”

Home isnt home for me right now. Family problems. Now where do you stay?

“I stay on Ham–“

His phone started ringing again and he picked up and snapped, “okay Derrick im on my way now. I promise.”

He hung up and said, “im sorry. I have to do this.”

Its cool. You already ruined my day.

He smirked and headed to his home. He turned back up the music and the whole car ride was quiet.

About 45 minutes later we pulled up to a house and he said, “look dont be acting like a faggot alright.”

I gave him an evil stare and he apologized. We got out and i stared at his house and it was average. It had 2 floors. He opened the door and we walked in.

He said, “Derrick?”

His little brother came running downstairs. Dre picked him up and said, “wheres mom?”

“She sleep. Who him?”

He poined at me and i said,”im Ka’Shon.”

He said, “he coming to play Madden too?”

I replied, “yup. Wheres the joystick?”

Dre looked at me and we walked upstairs. He unlocked his room door with a key and we walked in. His room was clean, shockingly. He had a big widescreen flat tv, A king size bed, and some couches.

He told his brother to go pour him some water while he turn on the game. Derrick took off downstairs and i leaned on his dresser. He looked at me and said,”Punk sit on the damn bed.”

I walked over and sat down. He took off his shirt and walked over to his closet. His body was dropped dead gorgeous. His abs was so defined. His V-cut was sexy as fuck. My mouth was literally watering. He reached up in his closet and his back had dimples. And he had a little cute butt. He turned to me and asked,”which one?” I dropped out of my daydream and said, “the blue one.”

He threw the blue one back in the closet and put on the white shirt. His nipples looked so suckable. He then slid off his Tru Religion Jeans and he had on blue briefs. I saw his bulge in his briefs and i looked away. I almost ran over there and sucked him dry. He threw his Jeans at me and said,” im done. I know its hard to resist.”

His little brother returned with the water. We started the game and began to play Madden. These boys just dont know im about to win. I play this on the daily basis. Looks are decieving.

1 HOUR LATER

The television spoke, “COLTS WIN 49 to 14 BY THE GREEN BAY PACKERS.”

I putthe controller down said, “yall suck.”

Dre sucked his teeth and said, “man whatever i had my brother on my team. He cant really play. We can get a rematch.”

His little brother got up and said, “im going to play with my Tonka Trucks Dre.”

He ran out the room. I said, “you are a good brother.”

Well, i have to be. My mom isnt a good mom. She always drunk. And if she aint drunk she sleep. My little brother raising himself like i did.

“So why dont you stay here and help out? Instead of running the streets.”

He jumped off the floor and sat on the bed and snapped, “it aint that easy. I have obiligations on these streets. If i stop ill be killed, and what life is that for my little brother.”

Well, you shouldnt have been out there doing wh-A–

He cut me off and said, “nigga dont ever tell me whats wrong with my life, when you out here sucking dick. Ill stop running the streets when you stop getting plugged with dick.”

I stood up and said, “there go that jerk emerging again. Take me home , now.”

I thought you wanted a rematch, he replied.

“You got to be delusional. You think you can snap on me and think we still cool. It dont work like that. Now get up and take me home Dre.”

He stood up and said, “lets go man.”

We walked out of his room and downstairs. He told Derrick he would be right back with some food for him. I opened the door and some guy was standing outside by Dre car.

The man turned to Dre and said, “oh so this is why you havent called me about the next shipment. You out here fucking faggots.”

I snapped, “he aint fucking me and never will. I was over here to help him with school.”

The man looked at me and was maybe shocked by my Tone of voice. He was fat and ugly. I walked over to the passenger seat and Dre said, “dont mind him. The next shipment would be to you tomorrow, im picking it up at the docks today.”

They clapped eachother up and he got in the car. He pointed at me and said,”yo why you always being disrepectful? Somebody going to punch you in the mouth.”

I shot my face at him and snapped, “no one is going to do that baby boy. Now crank this piece of shit and take me home. Straight there. Hampton Road 132 place.”

He doesnt understand how mad at him i am. Like he is so rude and dont know it. He pulled out the parking lot and i turned the music up. He slapped my hand and said, “dont touch my shit.”

I slapped his face while he was driving and said, “dont slap my hand.”

He couldn’t believe that i did that. He pulled over and unlatched his seatbelt. He jacked me up to the car window and leaned his body over me. I took in the smell of his cologne and damn he spelled good. He looked into my eyes and stated, “you tripping. If you wanna live you better not never put your hands on me again.”

I grabbed his shirt and pulled him closer. At this point put faces was like 3 centimeters apart, if i was to push out my lips we would kiss.

I then whispered, “Dre you dont scare me. Not when you raise your voice, Not when you jack me up, and not when you turn all Thug.”

I turned my body so that my back was up agaisnt the door. He then postioned himself between my legs and he replied, “faggot you don’t understand that i will beat your ass.”

I blew him a kiss and said, “do it.”

He mushed me to the window and got back into his seat. I smirked because i was in total control of that situation. He grabbed my bag from the back and was ready to get out. I had enough of this boy today.

He pulled up in front of my house and i said, “thanks.”

No problem and im sorry about being rude to you, detention, and the quiz.

“Its cool. Today was definitely fun.”

I started walking up to my gate and he said,

“I wont do no beefy or thug nigga.”

I turned to him and said, “huh?”

He then continued and said, “ill do a little petite person, With a nice ass. And a little bit of hair i can grab hold on while im fucking. I mean if i were gay.”

I smirked at him and said, “bye Deandre.”

He pulled off and i opened my gate. I cannot believe he answered my question. I pulled my key out and unlocked the door. I walked in the house and headed upstairs. I got to the second floor and saw My brother coming out of the shower wrapped in a towel.

“That was your boyfriend in that car huh?”

Nope. That was my friend, i guess. What time we going to get my phone?

“No need. When your Walé came and told me about your detention, i called Kashmere and she brought it home with her, its on your bed. Im sorry about your nose this morning too.”

Kashmere came out of the bathroom wrapped in her towel and said, “i got you the iphone 6 like my brother. I swear Walé is going to break me. Also, Your brother found some pair of underwear that are his in the dryer. They downstairs.”

I nodded and went into my room.When did Walé stay over and leave underwear? Who knows?

I grabbed the At&t bag and opened my phone box and turned it on. After setting it up and downloading my apps and stuff i was about to take a nap, when i got a notification.

I read it, “Dre Thug-Life will like to be your friend on facebook.”

I smirked and asked myself, “what is this boy up to?”

The image of him taking off his shirt appeared in my head again. My dick started rising. I got up and locked my door. I slid down my skinny jeans and briefs. I laid down and started rubbing my dick. I then sticked two fingers in my mouth and got them wet. I stuck them in my tight pick hole and let out a slight moan saying, “dre.”

I cannot believe i have caught feelings for this thug in one day. He brings out another side of me i never saw or felt. I picked up the speed and was fingering myself faster and faster. I nutted all over myself and i jut laid there for awhile thinking. Wondering if Dre thinking about me.

Part 3

It Still Hurts

KA’SHON POV

This week has flew by and its friday and im so happy. My Bestfriends and I are going to a party to night and i cannot wait. I sat in P.E watching the boys play basketball on the court. Their dicks was bouncing up and down as they ran up the court. I looked around the gym and spotted Dre. He was listening to Dre Beats. I havent spoke to him since tuesday when he dropped me home. I guess whatever we had is over and i cannot be even happier. That Thug wasnt going to have me gone.

My phone buzzed in my Jean pocket. I pulled it out and i had someone calling me, it was Diamond.

I answered, “hello?”

Shon we are going to mall afterschool. I need a dress , my mom gave me the car. Meet me in the parking lot.

“Okay. I think I need some shoes.”

She hung up and the school bell rang. I picked up bookbag and walked off of the bleachers and headed to meet Diamond. I made it to my locker to put all my books up.

I heard Dre say, “so we beefing or something?”

I placed my books in and replied,”you dont speak to me so i guess we are.”

I slammed my locker and he said, “bruh you be on some other shit. Im not your nigga. Or your gay lover. I dont have to speak to you all the time.”

I spinned around and said, “i didnt say you had to.”

Hameed walked up behind him and said, “Dre we hitting up that partytonight. The hoes going to be shaking that ass.”

Dre clapped him up and Hameed said, “why you talking to this punk?”

I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms and said, “yes Dre why are you talking to me?”

Dre looked at both of us and snapped, “Hameed he was looking at me like he wanted my dick so i was going to beat his ass. His ole faggot ass.”

Hameed laughed and i didnt. That hurted. I dont want him… i think.

I let him have that and i walked off. I grabbed my phone and i had a facebook message in a matter of 10 seconds, from Dre.

“Im sorry. You know i didnt mean that.”

I replied, “i dont care it still hurts. Dre bye.”

I walked over to Diamond and she noticed my face was mad. She said, “are you okay?”

I quickly replied, “yea lets go. Where Walè?”

MEANWHILE…

“Fuck meee!! Harder Ja’Shon! Harder!”

As his dick slid in and out of me i was wincing in pain. This type of dick have you slow walking and cant sit for days. He picked up speed and went into overdrive. Today has been amazing. Ja’Shon called me during lunch and said, “leave school and come over.” I did just that.

All of a sudden i heard Nicki Minaj Anaconda playing. Ja’Shon stopped and said, “whats that?”

I leaned off the bed and dug into my pants pocket and grabbed my phone. It was Ka’Shon.

I cleared my throat and answered.

He asked, “where you at?”

I replied, “home. I left school. Didnt feel good.”

Well, are you coming to the partytonight.

“Yea i am. Just need some rest.”

Ja’Shon slid his dick back in me causing me to shiver. He started fucking me again and i ended the conversation and threw my phone. I looked back and slapped him.

He said, “whats that for?”

I pushed him back with my ass and spinned on his dick and snapped, “this is wrong. I shouldn’t be here.”

He replied, “i know but shit you here now. I promise this the last time. Now less talking and more riding.”

I smirked at him and leaned down to kiss him. He moved his face and said, “cmon now these lips are for your sister. Just ride the dick please.”

I obeyed and sent him over the edge.

KA’SHON POV

I walked out of the Versace store with three bags and sat down waiting for Diamond, whereever she is. I looked over and spotted Hameed staring at me. I jerked my neck at him and snapped, “you see something you like?”

He retorted, “shut your weak ass up.”

I put my bags down on the couch and said, “then beat my weak ass.”

He charged over at me and swung a punch. I moved my head and he missed. I grabbed the collar of his green shirt and went to pounding himin the head. He picked me up and slammed me on the floor. That took wind out of me. He then grabbed my shirt and was about to punch me, but someone grabbed his fist and said, “bruh you tripping. Lets go.”

Dre picked Hameed up and he said, “that pussy hit me first Dre.”

I stood up and was trying to hit him again. Dre shoved me back and said, “leave it alone Slim.”

I snapped, “fuck yall. Its okay ill catch you at the party boy.”

Hameed snatched away and ran off. Dre stared at me and snapped,”oh so it fuck me? Alright. Next time i wont stop him from beating your ass.”

I chuckled and said, “Dre leave me alone please.”

Diamond came up and snapped, “what the hell is going on?”

Nothing lets go, i grabbed my bags and walked off.

I looked backed and Diamond and Dre was talking. I went to the car and waiting for her. She came out with her bags and said, “Dre is a mess. Talking about i owe him a dance at the party. Lies. Anyways why you fighting?”

She unlocked the door and got in i sat down and said, “hameed always saying stuff so when i see him again we are fighting. With his little dick ass.”

She crunk up the car and pulled off. About 30 minutes later she pulled up to my house and i got out with my bags and went to the door. The door was open. I walked in and looked around for Ja’Shon. I know kashmere isnt home yet. I walked upstairs and opened my room door and Walè was sleep on my bed. I walked over and woke him up and said, “when did you get here?”

He said,”after you called. I packed a bag and came over.”

I laid down with him and he said,”this party better be turned.”

Hell Yea it better be, i replied.

THE PARTY

“Shake that ass Ka’Shon.”

I was shaking it fast. Walé and Diamond was smacking my butt. This house party has been bumping ever since we got here an hour ago. I stopped dancing and Diamond handed me my cup of liquor. I drunk it all and said,”ill be back, im going to the bathroom.”

I walked over to the bathroom and all of a sudden a drunk girl walked up to me and said, “can i skip please.”I let her go. I stood there with my hands crossed. The girl finally came out and i peed and tried to makeIt through the crowd to my friends. I finally spotted Diamond, she was talking to some boy. I walked over and realized it was Dre. He said,”wassup” to me but i ignored him. He then said, “diamond what about that dance.”

Before she can even reply we heard was gunshots. The whole party went into frenzy and that caused alot of chaos. Someone cut the lights so it was dark. I just went to running towards something. I felt someome grab my hand and they leaded me some where. We got outside and i was picked up off of my feet and i just buried my face into the person chest. It was a boy. He stopped and said,”get in the car.” The boy put me down and realized it was Dre. I snapped, “no, my friends are back there.”

He sucked his teeth and said,”well stay and die. you can call them when we get away from here.”

I went around the car and got in. I txted Diamond, “where are yall? Im okay.”

She txted back fast, “we are on the way to my house. See you tomorrow. Love ya.”

Dre pulled out of the lot and started driving. I said, “why did you pick me up?”

He said, “you was moving slow. I just had to hurry, so i picked you up.”

Where are we going?

“I wanted to go to the beach. You good with that.”

I guess.

He snapped, “good and you better not be fighting no more either.”

Before i can reply he blasted his music. I sat back and looked out the window. About an hour later we pulled up to this secluded beach and it was dark.

I sat up and said,”i never knew of this beach.”

Yea, i found it like a year ago. I used to come here when my mom used to make me mad. I came out here to think. This was my place and i have allowed you to come so no attitudetonight.

He began taking off his shirt and i asked, “what are you doing?”

To get in the water. I have a towel and the trunk.lets go.

“Boy im not getting in that water. I know its cold.”

Well that sucks for you.

He opened the door and slid out of his leather pants and now he was standing here in his Black Briefs. Looking sexy as ever. He through the pants in the car and ran off. I took off my shirt and said,”why not?”

I stepped out the car and took off my skinny jeans and put them down. As i walk onto the sand it was windy. I knew i was about to get a cold. My dick was freezing and my ass.

Dre screamed, “hurry up and get in. It feels good as fuck.”

I ran into the water and it did. I started swimming over to him and he said,”see i told you.”

He picked me up and slammed me into the water. I couldn’t believe that he did that. I stared at him and said,”oh my god. Imma kill you.”

I grabbed his wet arm and tried to slam him but i couldnt. He was to bigger than me. He laughed and said,”slim what you trying to do?”

He moved closer to me and picked me up and i wrapped my legs around his waist so he wont slam me. Our dicks was touching and his shit felt big and long. He chuckled and said, “let me go. Let me slam you.”

I cried out, “no are you crazy.”

He then jumped up and drowned both of us. I wrapped my arms around his neck and when he came up from air , he threw me off of him.

“Your dick hard, you tripping. Im notLike that.”

He swimmed out of water and i stayed in it until my hard on left. I couldn’t believe this happened. I know he would not like to be friends now. I got out of the water and walked over to the car freezing cold. He threw me a towel and said,”dry off and hurry. I got shit to do.”

I quickly dried off and put my pants and shirt on. I sat down and we sat there awkward for a minute and i have broke the silence. “Im sorry Dre. I didnt mean to get hard. Its just been awhile i guess.”

Been Awhile? Or it never happened.

“How you know im a Virgin?”

The way you act. So mad all the time. If you get laid you will be cool. So you lied about knowing how to ride dick good?

I chuckled and said, “nope because everything i do. Im the best.”

He crunk up the car and said, “oh is that so.”

I never told someone i was a virgin before, however, he just made mefeel so comfortable. And that scares me. He pulled up at his house and said,”i cannot drive on the other side of town right now. I have to meet up with someone about this weed. And also This girl going to give me some head . Heres my key, go up to my room and sleep. You can get a shirt and briefs to sleep in.”

He gave me the key and unlocked the doors. I didnt even know this man was about to do this. I said, “what about your mom?”

Its friday. She wont be home until tomorrow evening. My little brother at my aunts house, its cool. Ill be back later on tonight.

I stepped out the car and watched him pull off. I quickly ran over to the door and unlocked it and went up to his room. I put the key in and opened that door. I went over to his drawer and searched through his drawer for briefs . Condoms, socks, Boxers, and Porn Magazines was in the drawer. I chuckled. I grabbed the yellow pair of breifs and then went to his closet and got a white Vneck shirt and a towel and rag. I went to the bathroom and took a quick shower. As i slid the briefs on it felt like he was touching me in away. The thought of his dick being in these made me feel good. I put on the shirt and walked into his room. I closed his door and climbed into his bed. I got under the comforters and laid on the pillow. Suddenly, i drifted into a quick sleep.

3 HOURS LATER

A loud noise woke me up and Dre ran into the room. I sat up in the bed as he locked the door. He took off his shirt and was pacing. I said, “whats wrong?”

He replied, “i killed him. The one that shot up the party was there to kill me and i killed himtonight.”

My eyes widened and i said, “Dre calm down. Please.”

He took off his pants and climbed into the bed and laid down. I tapped his shoulder and he turned over to me and hugged me. I was shocked but i hugged him back. I laid down and i couldnt believe we was cuddling right now. I put the cover over us and said,”its okay Dre. Its going to be okay.”

He leaned on my shoulder and i laid my head on the pillow and we drifted to sleep.

Part 4

The Shocking Day After

KA’SHON POV

I rolled over in the bed and realized where i was at and jumped up. I looked around and saw Dre sitting by his window smoking some weed.

He looked over at me and said,”goodmoring sleeping Punk.”

Haha. Goodmorning. Are you okay?

“Yea im fine. I just had a problem with your hardon last night. So i slept on this carpet. But thanks for being there.”

Im sorry.also, No problem Dre, but last night you came in here and said you killed someone. What was that about?

“I probably was drunk. I dont know, but you have to go. I have a trip later on today.”

I got out the bed and said,”throw me my jeans.”

He finished smoking and threw them. I slid into them and stuffed my fat ass into my jeans. Dre was looking at me. I smirked and asked, “what?”

He replied,”nothing just daydreaming.”

My phone started ringing and it was Ja’Shon. I picked up and said, “hello?”

He replied, “where the fuck are you?”

At a friends, why?

“You need to come home now. Kashmere and I got into it bad and i maybe going to jail. I hit her.”

I panicked fast. The only thing i can think about was going back to my parents or worse back on the street.I hung up the phone and said, “get me home now. Cmon.”

About 20 minutes later Dre dropped me off and i told him ill keep him updated. I ran into my gate and into my house. I turned into the living room Kashmere was holding an Ice Bag on her eye. I sat next to her on the couch and asked, “where is Ja’Shon? He went to jail.”

No, i told him i wasnt going to call them if he left and went to a hotel for awhile.

“What happened? Why are yall fighting?”

She removed the ice bag and she had a nice size bruise around her eye. My brother hit her hard. He is to muscular anyways.

She stated, “last night i came home from work and we started kissing and he carried me to the shower and we got in together. I noticed passion marks on his neck and body. I flipped out because i know for a fact i didnt put them there. So we got to arguing. I ended that and slept down here. When i woke up this morning i stole his phone and went through it and found out he is cheating on me. So we started fighting.

I held my heart and said, “cheating on you? With who?”

I dont know some whore named Chelsea, but knowing him thats not her name. He switched it to throw me off, before i can call the bitch he came downstairs.

I sat back and said, “well im going to call him and im sorry for your eye.”

MEANWHILE..

WALÉ

“I knew it . I knew it. I knew she was going to find out. My sister isnt dumb.”

As i cleaned Ja’Shon wounds my sister gave him he winced in pain.

He then said, “fuck her man and you better be glad i changed the name to a girls own. She would have killed us. This is all your fault.”

I jumped off the hotel bed and said, “my fault? How in the fuck? You are the one who pursued me, remember?”

He grabbed my arm and said, “chill out alright. Its both of our fault. I just let my dick take over sometimes.”

I eased back down on the bed and said, “so how are you going to make this right?”

I dont know. Ill let her chill down for the week. Then ill come back and eat that pussy right and i will be back in her life.

“We have to stop this ja’shon.”

I know Walé but not now.

He grabbed my arm and snatched me into his lap. He grabbed my bottom jaw and kissed me. I was kissing him back and all but this shocked me. He told me his lips is only for Kashmere. They felt so good.I sat on his lap and said, “well since you thinking about eating my sister pussy. How about you practice on this bussy.”

He smirked at me and flipped me over. He bent me down and pulled my jeans and briefs down. When his tongue touched my hole i moaned. He started tongue fucking me and my god he give good head. I was in sexual ectasy. This man knows how to please someone. He flipped me over and grabbed my hard dick. I looked at him and asked, “what are you doing?”

Pleasing my bitch.

He stuck my dick in his mouth and that sent me over the edge. I cannot believe he called me his bitch. This have officially hit new heights.

35 MINUTES LATER

“Thats not that bad Walé.”

I laid on the bed naked and started laughing. His phone started ringing and he picked it up and said, “im on my way now. No one leave the warehouse.”

He jumped up and said, “stay please. Ill be back later.”

I smiled at him and said, “im ordering pizza and movies on your debit card.”

Do whatever Bae.

That word hit me hard. I’ve never been called that. I only fuck people and let them go to avoid feelings.

I stopped him and said, “Ja’Shon why you called me that?”

He smirked at me and said, “thats what you are for the time being. Now dont turn into a bitch now. Ill be back.”

DRE POV

“Frankie stop talking. The boss should be in soon and we will find out who have been stealing money.”

Frankie bit his bottom lip and sat back in the office chair. I pulled out my phone and i had a message from 19 minutes ago. I slid my phone open and it was from Ka’shon, “Dre everything is alright. Everyone is fine. My brother just have to go to a hotel , while his girl cool down. And thanks for the ride.”

Frankie said, “damn nigga what female got you smiling.”

I looked up at him and said, “mine your business. No one have me smiling.”

The office door opened and the boss walked in and jacked Frankie up and snapped, “are you the one stealing my money?”

Frankie was trembling. He was shaking , he was so scared. He replied, “No J. im not. I have worked for you since you was 18. I will never steal from you.”

I chimed in, “so why is money missing from your shipment. You came by my crib and asked when is the shipment and then the money from that shipment comes up missing. Thats fishy.”

J. slapped Frankie down and said, “Dre lets go check the other 11 niggas down in the basement. If they know nothing then we chopping Frankie up. And did you do that last night?”

I stood up and said,”yea those boys tried to kill me at some party, so i took some of our boys and we went and killed them.”

As we walked out of the office my mind was spinning. I didnt like killing people it wasnt right. The drugs and money was nothing but putting a bullet in someone frightens me.

We made it to the basment and J. said, “do yall know about the 50,000 dollars that was stole from the last shipment?”

The whole room went silent. I snapped, “yall deaf?”

All them answered, “no.”

Then answer my damn question, J. Replied.

I love being his second man. He have showed me the way. When i first said i was leaving home, he the one told me how the streets was. He isnt that older than me , but the dude is genuine. He made me sell my first we bag, he gave me my first payoff, and he the one who making me stay in school. He is like a Dad.

Paulie came up and said, “Boss we dont know. All we know is that Dre gave Frankie the address to pick up the shipment. Frankie went. He called us an hour later saying he was robbed for 50,000 , but he managed to live.”

J. snapped, “back to work. Dre lets go.”

I followed him and he said, “im about to chop this boy up. If you dont want to be here , leave.”

Thanks Boss, i have homework anyways.

“Okay go do it and i wanna see them grades.”

We clapped each other up and i noticed a bruise on his neck. I asked, “boss you was in a fight.”

He chuckled and said, “nah my bitch tripping. Read some messages from this other chick im fucking. So now im staying at a hotel for now.”

I walked out and pulled out my phone and texted Ka’Shon.

“Im on my way home to try and get some homework done. Are you good in math?”

When i made it to my car it was a familiar girl in my car. I said, “Rita what are you doing in my car?”

She replied, “you stood me up last night. I was supposed to suck that 11′ thick caramel colored dick of yours.”

She started rubbing on my dick through my Tru Religion Jeans. I unbuckled my belt and released my dick and she took it in her mouth.My phone ringed in a txt from Ka’Shon.

“I have A.P Calculus , so yea im good in math. If you need help i will. Im kind of bored. Diamond is out with her mom and Walé isnt answering. So ill hang with you if you want.”

I replied, “oh so im 3rd in line?”

Ka’Shon replied, “ofcourse you are. I saved the best for last. :)”

I smirked and i didnt know why. This gay boy makes me feel so safe. I love him but not in the relationship way like in the friend way. He made cool and reminds me of a girl that can just be a friend. And i dig that. Whatever he likes up his ass doesnt bother me, because it aint my dick up it. He just fun to be around.

I climaxed in Rita mouth and she swallowed my cum and got out. I put my dick back in my pants and replied, “bruh im on my way, be outside.”

I cranked up the car and headed over to his house. I turned on his street and he was standing out by his gate dressed in some short ripped jeans they stopped at his upper thigh and he had on a tight hollister shirt. He doesnt fear nothing. He doesnt care about what people say.

I pulled up and he went around the hood and got in. He placed his math book on the floor and said, “so where are we studying at?”

I stared at him and he said,”what is something on my face?”

I chuckled and said,”yea, Bravery.”

He smiled and sat back. I pulled off and he said, “my brother isnt answering his freaking phone. His girl done kicked him out because he was cheating and now he at a hotel.”

Those words floated in my head and it reminded me of what my boss had said before i left. Its no way my boss have a faggot brother. He too street too hood.

I replied, “damn your brother just lucky she didnt call the cops. Lets go to my crib. We can rematch on Madden and we could study Ka’Shon.”

He started clapping and said, “OMG! You called me my name.”

Huh, i retorted.

“You didnt call me Faggot or punk. You said Ka’Shon. I think we are making progress.”

I laughed and said, “Whatever Faggot.”

Alright you Thug.

I looked at him and said, “what makes you think im a thug?”

He turned around to face me and licked his lips and said, “well you have a gun. This car cost a lifetime and you dont have a legit job. You smoke weed and had some in the trunk. Also, that guy who was at your house seened thuggish aswell. Its okay though because you dont scare me at all.”

And why is that? I have tattoos.

Ka’Shon laughed and said,

“Tattoos doesnt make you a scary. I think im not scared, because growing up my brother used to sell weed from my moms house and one night these men came in to kill him and he defended us. Then he told me ‘dont ever be scared of another human being we all bleed if cut.’ Ever since that day no one scares me. Thats why i told my parents im gay and all, but that didnt work out well so im living with him.”

Your brother sounds like a nice guy.

“Sometimes, but somethimes he works my nerve.”

What sibiling doesnt? I retorted.

We laughed and and i started pondering more. My Boss is most likely his brother. What the fuck? This just got crazier.

NIGHT

Ja’Shon returns to the Hotel room and joins Walé in bed while he watches a movie….

Ka’Shon and Dre plays Madden and Ka’Shon is winning….

Kashmere lays in bed crying her broken heart out….

Diamond is writing in her Diary about her liking the new Thug Boy….

Part 5

Jealousy is an Ugly Color.

2 WEEKS LATER…

KA’SHON

I walked out of the Gym from purchasing my Homecoming Ticket for this Friday. The Theme is Casino Nights. I cannot wait to get all dressed up. Walé walked up to me and said,”so im too ready for this homecoming dance. My sister already said she is buying me some Christian Louboutins.”

Kashmere always spoils you.

“Well Since Your brother and her got back together last week, she have been happy. My mom wasnt happy about her eyes but she will get over it.”

I stared at him and said, “yea they have been okay. We painted the living room yesterday. I am so happy that green is now Blue.”

Walé spotted Alex , his new fling, and said, “ill be back.”

I chuckled and went to my locker. I heard a familiar voice say, “so i passed my math mid-term all thanks to the best tutor at this shitty school.”

I turned around and Dre was holding the mid-term paper with the number 97 on it. I grabbed it and said,”Dre you did better than i thought.”

I know right. Ka’Shon i thought i was going to have like a C. Wheres Diamond?

I looked confused and replied, “on her way to cheerleader practice. Why?”

Well i brought these two homecoming tickets and i think i want to ask her.

“Why are you taking her? I mean like how do you know she will say Yes. You arent her type.”

Well thats why you are my brother from another mother. You are going to put in a good word. Just get her to be right here tomorrow thanks.

He punched me in the chest and walked off. I heard him call Hameed name and i rolled my eyes. I hate that boy. Also, i have been really catching a whole lot of feelings for Dre since we started being together these last two weeks. I have stayed at his house for days to help him pass Math. I think im in love and im kind of jealous that he like Diamond. However, thats what i get for going for the straight guy. Jokes on me.

Walé walked up and said, “you look sick. What did Dre do because ill go beat his thug ass.”

He didnt do anything, but ask me to ask Diamond to go to homecoming with him.

Wale pursed his lips and said,”ohhhh i see it just hit you that your study sessions was just that study sessions. Hes straight leave him alone, now Alex is bringing his friend Dexter to homecoming so we can double date.”

I hugged Walé and said, “as long as he is cute im game and i love you.”

I love you too Bestfriend. Now lets go tell Diamond about this thug chile.

We walked off and i chuckled. Deep down i was hurt, bit Walé was right; he is straight. I need to find someone like me. I hope Dexter can take my mind off of Dre.

20 MINUTES LATER

“You guys are lying. I never told yall this, but i have liked him since he got here. Im going to say Yes, when he ask me.”

Walé laughed and said,

“Well damn Diamond that was unexpected. We thought you was going to throw up.”

I chimed in,

“Well yea that what we thought, so yea he said be by my lockertomorrow morning. good luck.”

Diamond hugged me and said, “well i have practice see yall later.”

She walked off and Wale said, “atleast all of us have Dates now. Diamond and the Thug. Dont see it but hey.”

Me neither Walé.

HOMECOMING NIGHT

WALÉ

“Kashmere girl i love these shoes.”

She laughed and said,”little brother its all for you. Now go up to Ka’Shon room and get dress please. So i can take pictures.”

I grabbed the shoe box and ran upstairs. When i made it to the top Ja’Shon was coming out of the shower. He had on a towel and was dripping in water.

I looked at him and he smirked. He grabbed his dick through the towel and i licked my lips. I have been fightig this urge for 2 weeks, since we ended things. Him and my sister are together. I cant. He blew a kiss at me and i walked into Ka’Shon room. He was picking out his fade. He was already dress. He had on a black suit with a red tie and white shirt. He had on his Versace Boots, a Hermes belt, and a Rolexx watch. I dont know how his brother and my sister pay for all these name brands but i dont care.

I said, “yessss bestieeee.”

He spinned around and said, “bitch i look fucking good. Now can you get dress. Dexter txted me and said they are on the way.”

I quickly grabbed my towel and said, “iron my shirt while i shower.”

I ran to the bathroom and stripped and got into the shower. As i washed up i heard a knock at the door and someone opened the door and said, “Ka’shon?”

No Ja’Shon. Its Me.

He said, “i can ask you. How are yall getting to this dance?”

These boys who are taking us.

“You have a nigga coming to get you?”

Umm yea. And he not a nigga he is latin. Alex.

“Damn that was fast. You said ‘fuck me.’”

I breathed in hard and was about to respond , but he slammed the door. I know for a fact this boy isnt mad. He has no right to be jealous. Ugh, this makes moving on harder, because he cares.

KA’SHON POV

“Kash thats enough pictures.”

My brother chimed in and said, “yea thats enough. Lets go upstairs and try to make a baby when they leave.”

He smirked and evil one and i was confused. Why is he acting bitter and salty. Walé looked at me and said, “let wait outside.”

He grabbed my hand and lead us outside. The Black Hummer pulled up. Dexter stepped out and my god this boy was fucking sexy. He had on the same colors i did. He was dropped dead fine. I walked over to him and he hugged me. He smelled my Givenchy Cologne. He gave me a kiss on the cheek and said, “nice to finally meet you Ka’Shon.”

The pleasure is all mine.

He opened the back door and i got in and he folllowed. We let Walé get it in the front. I just kept staring at Dexter. He started smirking. I asked, “So why do you go to Columbia High?”

He licked his latin lips and said, “well they have a good lacrosse team and i love it. Why do you go to ParkVille?”

Honestly, i dont know.

He laughed and it was cute. He looked so manly. I would be damned to see him in public and say he gay. Thankss Walè he would do find with helping me with my Dre.

My phone ranged and i answered, “hello?”

Diamond stated, “we just got here , where are you guys?”

We are like 20 minutes away.

“Well, ill tell Dre to wait for you guys before we go in.”

Okay thanks. And bitch you better be slaying them hoes.

“You know i am. You better be snatching edges off boy.”

Yasss i am.

I hung up ans Dexter grabbed my hand and said, “you are funny.”

25 MINUTES LATER

We walked up to the Beacon Hall and it was packed. Our school was slaying. Everyone looked good. Walé and Alex was just walking ahead of Dexter and I. I heard Diamond scream My Name and i looked foward and saw her. She looked amazing. She wore a bad ass dress. Eyebrows on Fleek. We hugged and i spotted Dre and he tried to speak but i cut him off confusing him.

“Diamond this is Dexter, my date. Dexter this is Diamond.”

He hugged her and Dre face was looked stupid. I felt Diamond about to introduce the boys , so i said, “Diamond we have to take pictures.”

Dre chimed in, “im Dre, Dexter. Im Diamond date. And Ka’Shon Friend.”

Dexter and hin shook hands and i rolled my eyes and turned around so they couldnt see. What in the world am i doing? Why am i trying to make him Jealous?

Walé called us and said, “come on lets get in line.”

After a 10 minute wait we finally made it and it looked amazing in there. The tables was Casino decorated, the lights was off. The only lights we had was the disco balls on the ceiling. I whispered in Dexter ear, “im going to the bathroom, ill be back.”

I walked off and went to the bathroom. It was empty. As i walked into a stall, the door opened and i turned to see Dre. He locked the door and snapped, “Are we fucking beefing? You have been avoiding me since Tuesday. What the fuck?”

I havent. I just was giving you and Diamond some time to be together. And besides you are passing Math so i thought we was done hanging.

“Ka’Shon stop acting stupid. You know damn well i was still fucking with you. I thought we was friends, hell brothers. But i guess i was wrong.”

I guess you was.

“Wait! I fucking get it. You are jealous of Diamond and I. Now it all makes sense why you been tripping.”

I chuckled and said, “dont flatter yourself. Im not jealous of anything.”

He walked over closer to me and said, “oh so you not. So why was you trying to flash buddy and show him off for. Whats his name? Denver.”

Its Dexter and i was not trying to show him off. You are no one to try and make jealous. Now leave me be and go back to my bestfriend she is waiting.

He wiped around his mouth and said, “i never saw you act like this. Jealousy is an ugly color on you. And for your information you have nothing to be jealous about. I was still going to be chilling with you, but thats not happening either. So fuck you.”

Fuck you too , you thug.

“You faggot punk bitch.”

He pushed me into the stall door and walked away. I ran up on him and pushed him back and snapped, “dont put your hands on me.”

He turned to me and said, “ka’shon you better let me leave before you be needing a wired Jaw.”

Hahahahaha and who going to break this one. Not your little weak ass.

“Weak?”

He pushed my chest and walked toward me saying, “weak is what you are, because weak people dont hide how they feel.”

He pushed me harder and i fell down. He walked out the door and i sat there in total awe. He was right i was weak, however, if i tell him how i feel its not going to change anything. He isnt gay and dont feel the same about me.

I used the bathroom and washed up. I rejoined Dexter on the dance floor and we danced the night away. He was so fun.

As the night was coming to an end. Alex and Walé went off somewhere. Diamond told me Dre was taking her home. Dexter and I walked out of the hall and was just talking.

He said,”so why are you hiding your feelings for Dre?”

I stopped him and said, “huh?”

Dexter laughed and said, “its cool. I saw how you looked at him all night. You was dancing with me to make him notice you or you was dancing with me imagining it was him. You clearly like him alot, and i know you think it will never work because he is straight, but you will never know unless you ask.”

Dexter kissed my cheek and said, “go tell him how you feel Ka’Shon.”

I smiled and realized he was right. I said, “well can you ask Alex for the Ke–“

He handed me the keyd and said, “just make sure you come back and get us.”

I hugged him and said, “thanks.”

I ran to the parking lot and got into the car. I was done hiding my feelings for him and if he dont feel the same way i will be okay. I just cannot contain myself no more. Im in love with this thug. I jumped into the car and crunk it up and drove fast over to Dre house, hoping he was home.

I pulled up in his driveway and saw his car parked. I smiled and ran to the door. I breathed in and knocked on it. I heard him say, “im coming.”

The door opened and he stood their in nothing but his Green and white Breifs from Abercombie.

He looked confused and said, “why are you here?”

I snapped, “im here to show you that im not weak. Look Dre since the first time i laid eyes on you i knew i had a thing for you, but those feelings grew in these last couple of weeks due to me spending alot of time with you. And i know you arent gay but i couldnt keep these feelings bottled up inside anymore. Dre i think i have fell for you and i cannot see myself without you. And you was right, i was jealous. And i know im stupid for making this trip and you can put one of your bullets in between my eyes.

I breathed in and out again and he stood at the door quiet.

I continued, “say anything please.”

He parted his lips and said, “i knew it. I fucking knew it. Now get your faggot ass off my porch. Its too much pussy out here for me to like you.”

He backed up and slammed the door in my face. My heart ached in pain. I wiped the tears falling from my eyes and made my way back to the car. Atleast, i got it off my chest.

MEANWHILE..

DRE POV

I leaned against my front door and complete shock. I cannot! Ka’Shon just confessed his love for me. I was peeping it over the last two weeks and i knew it. I shouldnt have hurt his feelings like that, but im not gay.

I heard footsteps coming downstairs. Diamond walked over to me and slapped me in the face.

“My bestfriend isnt a faggot. He is a boy that likes boys. Thats all. And you supposed to be this Thug thats so tough, but you are the weak one.”

I rubbed my face and she continued,

“I was watching you all night staring at Ka’Shon shaking his ass on that boy. You wanted to be that boy or you was Jealous. Or both? Then when i was dancing on you , you was into it. You may not think you have feelings for Ka’Shon, but its something. Dont throw that all away because you are scared of what others may think. Yall care for each other and thats all he wanted you to say. Say that you do care.”

I hugged Diamond because she was right. I do care about Ka’Shon alot. I ran upstairs and threw on some gym shorts. I grabbed my car keys and ran downstairs. She asked, “where are you going?”

I looked back at her and said, “im going to tell Ka’Shon that i do care.”

I ran over to my car and pulled out of my driveway fast. As i flying down the street and the traffic started picking up. Something had to happen up there. I turned off my car and hopped out. I walked down the street shirtless. I turned the corner and saw A black hummer crashed into a tree. Everybody was just standing around it. The police havent came or the ambulance. I then saw the person hand hanging out the car and i saw that Michael Kord gold watch. That was Ka’Shon owns. I pushed through the people and went up to the car and saw Ka’Shon bleeding from the head and he was knocked out. I reached in and unlatched the seatbelt. I opened the door and picked him up. I couldn’t believe this, this is all my fault. He slightly opened his eyes and said, “Dreeeee, help me.”

Him crying for help hit a nerve. An old lady said,”the ambulance is on its way.”

Ka’Shon coughed and blood came out his mouth and i snapped, “i dont have time for that.”

I started running down the street. I went pass my car and just kept running down the street. I had to make it to the hospital. He wrapped his arms around my neck and i said, “stay with me Ka’Shon. We almost there, im sorry. And you better not die on me or imma kill you my damn self.”

I kept on running. I finally turned a corner and ParkVille General Hospital was in my view. I said, “hold on baby boy im almost there.”

I was out of air and i didnt care. I made it to the emergency room and i snapped with my last breath, “CALL THE MOTHERFUCKING DOCTORS. HE NEEDS HELP NOW.”

These two nurses ran over with a gurnie and helped him on it and i snapped, “yall better make sure he make it.”

I then looked Ka’Shon in his eyes. They was dizzy and it was just so much blood.

I grabbed his hand and said, “you better survive this since you not weak.”

He smirked and managed to say, “ok.”

The heart machine started beeping and the nurse said, “lets go call doctor Smith.”

As they went through the doors i screamed out, “KA’SHON I CARE ABOUT YOU.”

I took a seat and wiped my face and realized that i had tears. I couldnt believe this happened tonight. All this over jealousy.

WALÉ POV

“Im sure he will return your car Alex. Just take this cab home.”

I stepped out the cab and handed Dexter 100 dollars and said, “this is for the cab. When Ka’Shon come home ill call yall.”

I walked into the gate and knocked on the door. Ja’Shon answered and said, “what are you doing here?”

Im spending the night. Has Ka’Shon been home?

“No.”

I walked in and said, “wheres my sister?”

Work. They called her in. So how was your night with your boyfriend?

“That isnt my boyfriend and great. Wow Ja’Shon you are jealous.”

I started to walk upstairs and he grabbed my arm and said, “damn right im jealous. I cannot imagine another dude dick going up in you but mines.”

I turned to him and said, “you are with my sister.”

She isnt here now.

I jumped on Ja’Shon and wrapped my arms aroud his waist. We started to kiss as he carried us upstairs. He kicked his door open and threw me on the bed. I landed on the remote and the tv turned on.

We continued to kiss as i ripped off his shirt. All of sudden i heard the news lady say, “a young man driving a black hummer was in a serious car accident this night that ended with him being carried to the hospital by a bystander. He is a ParkVille General Hospital right now.”

I pushed Ja’Shon off me and said, “wait!”

I looked at the newd and it showed a picture of the car and I screamed, “Ja’Shon lets go!”

Where?

I snapped, “The Hospital. Ka’Shon was in a car accident.”

Part 6

Recovery

DRE POV

I walked out of the emergency room and back down the street to my car. When i arrived the news and police was ahead. I didnt want them to see all this blood on me, so i hopped in the car and headed home to shower and head back to the hospital later to check on him. I pulled out my phone and called Diamond. She didnt pick up. Moments later i pulled up to my house and jumped out. I ran inside and went to my room. Diamond was gone. I grabbed a towel and went to the bathroom. I turned on the shower and let the hot water overflow on top of my head. I cannot believe that this happenedtonight. I cannot think straight. All i could think about was this being my fault. The kid just wanted me to say i care. Me being a stubborn ass made him feel worthless and he ran into a tree. I washes his blood off of my chest and neck and bathe quickly. I got out and i headd my phone ringing. I went over and grabbed it. I answered, “hello?”

Paulie said, “something came up with the boss . You and I have to go get the shipment from Atlanta.”

Thats 3 hours away.

“I know but it has to be done. Ill be there to pick you up in like 20 minutes.”

He clicked on me and i got dress. I guess i have to check on Ka’Shon tomorrow. I txted Diamond everything that happened and awaited for Paulie to come.

3 HOURS LATER

WALÉ POV

“When can we see him?”

The nurse breathed in and said, “after his surgery. I think he is going to make it. The young man who carried him here is a hero.”

I looked at Ja’Shon and he was pacing the hospital floor. I walked over to him and said, “calm down its going to be okay.”

Ja’Shon looked into my eyes and snapped,”Walé my little brother is in surgery. In no way this is okay. “

I opened my arms to hug him and he pushed me a way and said, “”what the fuck are you doing?”

Im trying to be strong for the both of us. If you havent noticed thats my best friend in there. I heard Diamond say, “Wale?”

I turned to her and her face was puffy. I know this hit her hard. I ran over and hugged her. She cried out, “i just saw him and then this happens.”

We sat down and Ja’Shon said, “let me call your sister. Ill be back.”

I nodded and said,”Diamond what you mean?”

She wiped her face and replied, “he came over to Dre housetonightand confessed his love for him. Dre snapped on him and he left crying and out of it.”

I stood up and snapped, “you telling me that this thug is the reason my best friend is fighting for his life.”

Diamond grabbed my hand and said, “let me finish. Then i came downstairs and slapped him for being mean to Ka’Shon. He realized he was wrong and that he do care about him and he took off after him to tell him. I went home and then i got a message from Dre saying that Ka’Shon had been in an accident and that he ran him here from the scene.”

I covered my mouth and said, “the nurse said that a young man ran him in here and he might have saved his life.”

Diamond grabbed hold of my hand and said, “lets hope Dre did.”

Ja’shon walked back in and said, “Kashmere is on her way.”

The doctor came out and asked, “where is the family of Ka’Shon Austin?”

We all got up and walked over to him. Ja’Shon snapped, “tell me my brother is okay?”

The doctor smiled and said, “yes he is. The surgery ended well. However, we did lose him for a couple of seconds. He is recovering in room 33. Yall can go see him now.”

I chimed in, “is he awake?”

No he is resting. He will wake up when he is ready. So having love ones around may help.

We all walked passed the doctor and went into Ka’Shon room. He had bandages around his head and a tube in his nose. Ja’Shon walked over to him and grabbed his hand and said, “you better wake up K.”

Diamond and I walked over to his bedside and started talking to him and stuff. Ja’Shon got a call and went outside.

MEANWHILE..

Ja’Shon answered the phone and said, “wassup Paulie?”

Paulie replied, “Boss i hope your things are packed to move into a mansion because you are a very rich man. The trade off was 3,000,000.”

Ja’Shon smirked and said, “thats whats up. Pay off everyone and bring me the rest later at the warehouse. I got family business right now. Also, tell Dre that i said thanks for dropping his plans and going with you.”

Okay Boss.

He hung up and Kashmere walked up and she said, “did i hear 3 million dollars. Baby i can finally stop working so much and we can live stable.”

Ja’Shon smirked at her and picked her up and we kissed.

“Yea baby. You can get your house you wanted and also we can start a family, but for right now lets be there for my brother.”

They walked inside the room and rejoined Walé and Diamond.

THE NEXT AFTERNOON

DRE POV

I finished eating my wendys and also i just left Chase Bank depositing 200,000 from the last shipment. I got back in line and ordered a ceasar salad and lemonade for Ka’Shon im going to see him after this. After they took the money and made the salad i grabbed the bag and headed to my car. I got in and headed to the hospital. I pulled up and breathed hard. As i looked at the entrance it just reminded me of last night. It made my dick jump how scared i was. I grabbed the salad and Lemonade and headed inside. I walked up to the reception office and the nurse smiled and said, “I remember you and the visitors for Ka’Shon and just left to go eat. So you can go in. room 33”

I smiled as she handed me the pass. I walked down the hall and it was cold. When i made it to the door i walked in and saw him laying there wrapped in white gauze looking like a mummy. I walked over and said, “i figured you wasnt up, but i still brought you a salad and a lemonade from Wendys.When my Dad was like this the doctors said you can hear me so yea thats why im talking.I guess you arent weak after all huh? You pulled through like i knew you would. Now i need you to wake up and tell me that this isnt my fault. Tell me that you forgive me for what i said. I havent been feeling right since last night.”

I grabbed his hand and put my head down. I was getting overwhelmed. I felt his hand try to grab mine and i looked up.

He eyes was not all the way open but slightly.he used his raspy voice and said, “could you please be quiet im trying to rest.”

I chuckled and said, “im sorry, but you have to tell me.”

Ka’shon breathed in and said, “this isnt your fault. I shouldnt have went to your house. Thats the last thing I remember before waking up an hour ago.”

You dont remember me carrying you here from the accident?

“No i dont. I dont even remember the accident. Im just happy to be alive.”

I sat back and said, “yea you should be.”

He didnt remember anything. He dont even remember me telling him i care for him.

He then asked, “Dre why are you here?”

To make sure you was okay.

“No, you are here to make sure id forgive you.Yes, i forgive you for calling me those names. However, i deserved it. I shouldnt have told you that. I let the jealousy get to my head. Friends?”

I smirked at him and said, “friends.”

we bumped fist and he said, “now could you let me rest please.”

I laughed and stood up. I walked toward the door and said, “recover well my friend. Recover well.”

1 HOUR LATER

KA’SHON POV

“Thank God Ja’Shon left. He was working nerve being so nice.”

Walé laughed and said, “Your brother is nice. I like him as a brother.”

Diamond chimed in, “or maybe you like him like him.”

We laughed and Walé said, “whatever.”

I then said, “so Dre came here and checked up on me. I never seem him so sincere and nice. It had to be because he thinks this is all his fault. What was i thinking?”

Diamond retorted, “wait! He didnt ever get to tell you. He the one carried you here. The reason he was there because he was on his way to you to tell you he car–“

I cut her off and i said, “i know he got to tell me that last night. As the nurses was hooking me to every machine. I heard him scream down the hall that he cared. However, when he got here i realized it wasnt the type of lover care i wanted. It was care from a friend. So that thing i had for him is dead and we are friends.”

Walé hugged me and said, “well im going home to sleep in my own bed. You want me bring you anything tomorrow?

Yea, my Green and White Build A Bear from my house.

“I got you. Ill go over there and get it.”

He hugged Diamond and then stated, “Alex also said forget about the car, his insurance will cover it. He is just happy you are alive and well. Also, Dexter said to txt him. Your phone is in that bag over there.”

I smirked at him and he left. Diamond stood up to leave and i said, “Di listen im sorry for trying to break you and Dre apart. I let my gay hormones get the best of me. He really likes you and you like him , so go for it.”

She smiled and replied, “something tells me he doesnt like me that much. And we are bestfriends nothing can come between us, especially not know thug.”

She kissed my forehead and walked off. I closed my eyes and drifted into a slumber.

JA’SHON POV

I got off the phone with the realtor and she informed me that i can come see the house tomorrow. Its only im the suburbs of ParkVille Georgia. Its a 2 million dollar home with 5 bedrooms and 5 baths. A Pool. A nice dining area and kitchen. My family will be good. That is only reason im into the drug game. To make sure my girl, my brother, and our future kids have a nice life. I put the phone down and i heard a knock at the door. I stood up and went downstairs. I opened the door and it was Mom and Dad. I looked confused and said, “wow i didnt know that you two can come over here.”

My mom asked, “where’s Ka’Shon? Is he okay? How dare you not call with that type of news? We have to find out from the News.”

I laughed and said, “he is resting at the hospital and dont think you are going to see him, i placed you two on the no visitations list.”

My dad snapped, “he is our son.”

I snapped, “yall son? No i take care of him. I make sure he eats and go to school. I provide him with care that he needs. You two dumped him off on to the street all because he like Dick. And Dont excuse my language. We wont nothing to do with yall and i mean that. Now get off my porch.”

I slammed the door and their faces and walked over to the kitchen. The doorbell ranged again and i ran over to it. I opened it and snapped, “ARE YALL DEAF?”

Walé stared at me with a confused look on. He had on some jeans and a Urban Outfitter Graphic Tee.

He said, “no i think i can hear, but after that scream i maybe.”

I let him in and he said, “im here to get something for K. he wants me to bring it tomorrow when I visit after school.”

Walé started walking upstairs and i watched his ass jiggle as he walked up. I licked my lips and followed him upstairs. We walked into Ka’Shon room and i said, “so are we going to finish what we started?”

Walé grabbed the bear and said, “ughh no. I have to get home. My mom havent seen me in days.”

Well, she isnt going to see you that mucb after this week. Kashmere is asking her to let you move with us in the Suburbs of ParkVille. I stumbled across some money and buying us a house.

He laughed and said, “i will tell my sister no thanks. You cannot have you cake and eat it too.”

He tried to walk pass me and i grabbed his arm and said, “but i like cake, especially yours.”

I pulled him in closer and rubbed his fat ass. It was so soft and thick. He looked up at me and said, “Ja’Shon why do you want to ruin your family.”

Im not ruining anything, now stop fighting it. You know you want to fight with me and then fuck me. Thats our thing.

Walé rolled his eyes and said, “see thats the problem. We should have a thing.”

I pulled down my gym shorts and Briefs and let my dick hang free and said, “well we do so wassup.”

Walé looked down at my dick and said, “Ja’Shon stop.”

I bit my lip and said, “now suck this dick dry i need to relieve some of this stress.”

Walé backed up and put the bear back and said, “this is the last time.”

I pushed the top of his head and he got on his knees. I leaned back on the door and he took my whole dick in his mouth and i grunted, “damnnn boyyy you are good at this!!”

Part 7

Sudden Changes

KA’SHON POV

“This is my last box I promise.”

Ja’Shon looked at me and said, “the movers are going to want more money after loading all of your crap. Now you head over to school while i finish packing up.”

Walé screamed upstairs, “cripple, come on.”

I grabbed my crutches and placed them under my arms and follwoed Ja’Shon downstairs. Kashmere came to the front door and said, “Walé are you sure you dont wanna move in. Mom said its fine. We have more than enough room and plus you would be with your bestfriend twenty four seven.”

I gave Walé the puppy dog face and My brother snapped, “he doesn’t want to move in with us, bae dont force him.”

Walé face got sad and he said, “Kash im okay. Now give me the car keys so Ka’Shon and I can leave for school.”

I grabbed my bookbag and Walé grabbed the car keys and we jumped in Kashmeres new RangeRover and headed to school i style. I just hate i have to carry around these crutches. This is my first day back since the accident. I know everyone is going to be staring.

Walé said, “so are you happy about the move to the Suburbs?”

I guess. It does seem sudden , but hey i get a bigger room. A bigger closet. And a pool. So yea im happy. The only thing is My bestfriend doesnt want to come and live lavish with me.

“You know i would love too, but i dont wanna leave my mom all alone. Besides, your brother hates me. I know you felt the pressure this morning.

Yea i dont know what thats about. However, ive been around him for the past week and im ready to see new faces.

We pulled into the school parking lot and Walé jumped out and opened my door and handed me my crutches. I have two more days with these things and they are making me mad. I crutched into building and made it to my locker. I heard Diamond say, “cripple! I cannot wait to see your new house today. After school right?”

Yup. You and Walé are going to help me put my things up. We have Kashmeres new car so we driving over there.

Dre walked passed us and i didnt get a wassup or even a recognition. Diamond said, “well someone is still cold. You should have messaged him back last week.”

He wanted me to come chill. I couldnt.

“You couldn’t? Or you didnt want to? Its a difference.”

She kissed my cheek and walked off. I got my Math book and tried to turn around and i fell. I breathed in hard and Hameed walked over to me and helped me up. I looked at him confused and said, “thanks. Can you hand me my book.”

He picked it up and gave it to me and said, “no problem. Dont take me being nice as we friends. Just want you to hurry up and get better so we can go back to hating each other and fighting.”

I looked up at him and said, “something tells me you like fighting with me.”

So! What if i do?

He licked his pink lips and walked off. This has to be a dream. In what world is the School Black Bully is being nice to the light skin Gay Boy. I crutched into class and made it to my seat. My Math teacher walked in and said, “nice to see you back Mr. Austin. However, you still have to take todays Pop quiz.”

I looked over at Walé and he rolled his eyes. I looked at the seat behind me and Dre wasnt in it. I then heard the door slam and the teacher said, “Mr. Dre if i had a dollar for every day you was late. I wouldnt be a teacher. Ill be sipping mohijtos on some foreign beach.

The whole class laughed but Dre didnt. He walked passed me and sat down behind me. I looked back and whispered, “hey.”

He ignored me and i said it again.

He snapped in a whispered tone, “Ka’Shon im not for the constant back and forth with you. One minute we cool the next we are mad. I cannot with that. So you need to make up your mind on what are we? We friends or what?”

Dre looke–

He cut me off and said, “no need for an explanation. Im glad to see you back well. Ill stay out of your life and maybe bad things want happen.”

I grabbed my pop quiz paper and handed one to Dre. I looked back and he pulled a pencil out and started working. I think this time is for real. We arent cool anymore. I guess its for the best. I turned around and resumed with my quiz.

After class, i was headed to Cooking class. Diamond took my book back to my locker for me and i still made it to class 3 minutes late. Ms. Pope said, “Ka’Shon nice to have you back. Today we are making Pigs and a blanket and since the partners already been mapped out you have to cook with the only other person who doesnt have a partner, Hameed.”

I looked over at him and said, “that should be fine.”

I walked over to our station and said, “we are partners. If you dont wanna be ill tell Ms. Pope to switch.”

Im cool. Besides, my therapist said that i should do things that i dont nornally do to change for the better.

“Therapist? Oh so you figured out you have a problem. How long have i been gone?”

He chuckled and said, “i know i was mean to alot of people, especially you. Im sorry for that.and i know sorry doesnt changd what i did , but its a damn good place to start.”

I wish your friend go therapy. I sweat he is so unpredictable.

“Dre isnt unpredictable. He is just different. He like to be in control and when he feels he is losing it, it scares him. I swear you two have a love and hate relationship. And he isnt even gay.”

I laughed and Hameed said, “serious Ka’Shon.”

So you did know my name? You was just being a big dick.

He shook his head ‘yea.’

Then i said, “well you are what you eat.”

He looked at me and started laughing and said, “yup and they have to be big.”

I laughed and said, “your a funny. Never noticed.”

He replied, “you are too. Now lets start cooking before we get an ‘F.’

LUNCH

DIAMOND POV

I was sitting in the library doing work for my next class , when i noticed Dre walk in. He looked at me and waved i rolled my eyes. He walked over to me and whispered, “what did i do to you?”

You are being a huge jerk to my best friend.

“Your bestfriend doesnt want to be friends with me.”

Yea, because he thinks he is going to fall for you again. Dont invite him to your house. Do other manly things. Like take him to the Strip Club.

Dre chuckled and said, “he wouldnt enjoy it. Pussy and titties isnt his forté.

Nice Vocabulary Genius.go to a gay one. Show him that yall can be friends. Ka’Shon wears his feelings on his shoulder , so be delicate. Buy him a lap dance and few drinks. It should win you his trust again. And whatever you dont bring up the accident or be a bigger dick than you already are. Change up things.

“Thanks Diamond ill see. Now i have to go , i have a study date with Penny.”

Pornstar Penny? Something tells me you arent going to be studying work, i replied.

“You are smarter than i thought Watson.”

See you later Sherlock.

He smirked and walked off. This boy has charn like no other. You cannot stay mad at him. If he do something wrong you have to cut him slack. He has it honest. Dude is a gift from the gods. I see why Ka’Shon is trying to stay away.

MEANWHILE..

DRE POV

I walked out of the library and spotted Hameed and Ka’Shon laughing walking down the hall to the Cafe. I looked at Penny and said, “hold up.”

I ran over to the two of them and said, “Ka’Shon?”

He turned and said, “What?”

Be readytomorrow nightwe are hitting up the strip club. Hameed you can come too. Im not taking no for answer.

The both nodded at me and i ran off to Meet Penny in the Janitor closet to feed her all of my babies.

KA’SHON POV

“Diamond hang that poste on that wall please.”

She obeyed and Walé ran into my new room and said, “this house is freaking amazing. I called my mom and told her i want to move in.”

I screamed, “yayyy!!!!”

He ran and jumped on my bed and i said, “today has been full of change. Hameed is actually nice now. We actually held a conversation. We have a new amazing house. And also, Dre finally wants to do something that friends do. We are going to a strip club tomorrow. So life have been great today.”

Walé hugged me and said, “Ja’Shon is going to take me to pack up my things ill be back for dinner.”

He ran out the room and Diamond said, “so Beyonce is finally up.”

I looked at the poster and said, “yess hunty!”

Diamond laid down on my bed and said, “damn we worked our asses off today.”

I laid on her shoulder and said, “yea we did. Thank you.”

You welcome. Now i have to go. My little brother have a hockey game. Call me later. Pooltomorrow morning?

“Sure.”

She walked out and i laid down on the pillow. My phone buzzed in a txt and it was from Hameed. I slid it open and it said,

“Wassup?”

Nothing, just finish moving in to my new house.

“ParkVille Suburbs . I know. I saw you crutching inside your house. You are my next door neighbor.”

Thats crazy. I didnt know you lived over here.

“Well i didnt, but my mom and dad divorced finaled and Dad got custody of me.”

Cool, well you can come over anytime new friend.

“Well open your room patio door.”

I leaned up and limped over to the patio door and opened it. I looked outside to the back and saw Hameed hopping over his house Brown Fence. He climbed up the wall ladder and hopped on to my patio. I said, “you seem like a pro of climbing into peoples windows.”

He laughed and helped me back into my room. We sat in my room chairs and he said, “no just had alot of experience of sneaking in people houses to fuck their daughters.”

Typical eighteen year old, i retorted.

He spotted my Xbox and said, “you have an Xbox. Please tell me your only have girly games.”

I only have Tinkerbell and Bratz.

He shook his head and i said, “im lying. I have all the call of duties. I have madden. 2K14 and 15.”

He stopped me and walked over and popped in 2K15. He threw my my red controller and said, “are you prepared to lose?”

I bet you im not going to.

“Oh yea Ka’Shon. Well lets make it a bet. For every 15 points you nake you have to do a Dare.”

I looked into his Caramel colored eyes and said, “you are on.”

25 MINUTES LATER

I ran Mario C. down rhe court and stop at the 3 point line nas pressed the shoot button and scored. That took my score from 13 to 16. I paused the game and I looked over at Hameed and said, “hmmm you have to take off your shirt.”

He grabbed the botton of his shirt and pulled it over his head. He had a banging body. Had to be an 8 pack with a happy trail from his naval into his black briefs. He snapped his fingers at me and said, “stop staring and press unpause.”

I followed instruction and he drove down court and did a nice lay up with Lebron J. that made him get 15. He paused it and said, “i dare you to take off those shorts.”

I looked at him confused and he said, “you made strip so you have too. I dont wanna see you naked but its only fair you be exposed as well.”

I stood up and slid my pants of. I sat back on the bed with my Yellow Jockey Briefs shining up the room. He laughed and said, “those are bright.”

I laughed and said, “come on.”

He unpaused and we went to scoring on eachother. He made it to 31 while i was 28. He said, “take off your shirt.”

I took of my white vneck and he said, “im shocked you work out?”

Actually no. My body just fit, i replied.

He unpaused and i ran down court and shot a 3 with Dwayne Wade and tied the score. I said, “drop those Grey sweatpants buddy.”

He stood up and pulled then down revealing some vert tight Black breifs. They literally showed his dick print and i can make out his dick head. It was fat. He sat down and said, “this is turning gay fast.”

I laughed and said, “ive been gay so this is suddenly changing you.”

No its not. A Dare is A Dare.

I unpaused and we played the score became tied at 44. I made mistake and fouled him causing him to go to the free throw line. He shot the ball and made 45 and then 46.

I looked at him and he said, “hmm i want you to uhh. Suck my nipple.”

I looked at him and said, “hameed your nipples look real suckable but why do you want me to do this. You arent gay.”

Im not, but a dare is a dare. Its all in fun. Besides, girls suck on my nipples and it turns me on.

I bit my bottom lip and said, “okayy lay back.”

He laid back on my King size bed. I put my controller down and climbed on top of him. We looked into each other eyes for awhile and then i looked down a his quarter size nipple, poking out at me. I never did this only saw it in porn.

I leaned down and ran my tongur against. He let put a slight moan. I then placed my whole mouth on it and sucked on it like a lolipop. I even nibbled on it a few times. His body was so well defined. I didnt want to stop he was moaning so sexy. That made me suck on it more. I then ran my tongue across his chest to his other one and started sucking it. He then whispered, “okay stop. Im getting hard and turned on.”

I sat up and said, “okay.”

He leaned up and his phone started ringing. He got it and said, “wassup Dre.”

I didnt hear Dre reply.

But Hameed hung up and said, “well i got to go. Dre wants me to come over his crib. We can finish the game another time. He got dress back up and kissed me on the cheek. He smirked at me and went out my window. I laid my back down and said, “what in the actual fuck?” Change is actually a good thing. Its sudden but its good. Do i like Hameed?

I got dressed and the Walé opened my door and said, “we are back. You want to help.”

I limped over to the door and said, “sure.”

Part 8

Strip Tease

KA’SHON POV

“Im finally done with these crutches. The doctor called this morning with my xray results. My leg is healed.”

We all sat at the kitchen table eating breakfast and Ja’Shon said, “thats good. Kashmere are you ready to go?”

Kashmere said, “sure.”

I asked, “where yall going?”

Walé chimed in, “upstairs to try and make babies.”

Kash laughed and said, “dont make it sound like a job, but yes we are. Im ovulating for this week so we have to try every time we get. I have to be at work in 30 minutes so i have time for a quickie.”

I said, “ewww to much info.”

My brother picked her up and carried her upstairs. I then grabbed my glass of orange juice and said, “lets go by the pool Walé.”

He stood up and followed me. I laid on the pool chair and he said, “so are you still going clubing with the Thug?”

Yea i am. I txted him this morning to see if we was still going and he replied yea. Whats your plans?

“Alex is back from Europe and i want to see him so he is coming by to get me and we are going to hit the town. And hey do you know Hameed stays next door. I was taking trash out and he was too and he spoke. The kid is actually nice nowadays.”

Yea i know he stay there he told me. And yes very nice, he is supposed to be comingtonightaswell.

“Have fun with the Thug, ill be with a nice boy.”

You really like Alex huh?

Yea i do but someone who shall remain nameless doesnt want me with him.

“Who? An ex?”

Not an ex,a tease. Thats all a freaking tease. He give me the Dick and thats all. However, he expect me not to fuck anyoneelse but him.

“Sounds complicated i dont wanna know who it is.”

Good because you might not recover if i tell you.

We laughed and his phone rang. He answered and said, “oh my. Okay. Ill be out front in a minute.”

He hung up and said, “alex here. see you later.”

He kissed my forehead and ran off. I took off my shorts and shirt and tanned my caramel body. The sun felt so good i closed my eyes and soaked in it. All of a sudden the sun was blocked. I opened my eyes and saw Hameed dressed in Swimming trunks and thats it. I said, “may i help you?”

He smirked and said, “yea you may.”

He scooped me up and i screamed, “do not throw me in this water.”

He jumped in screaming, “Too late!”

As our bodies touched the water i became instantly cool. It was actually warm. We came up for air and i said, “Hameed im going to kill you?”

He swammed around and then said, “are you ready for the Strip clubtonight. You are going to see some ass and titties.”

I laughed and said, “yes i amactually. I cannot wait. Im off the crutches and im hitting the club with my straight friends.Tonightsounds interesting.”

Well yea. Anyways i came over to tell you that We meeting Dre at his house. So when you get dress come over to my house and we taking my car.

“Okay. And Hameed can i ask you something?”

Yea.

“Why did you kiss me on the cheek yesterday?”

I dont know. It felt necessary. He chuckled and i laughed.

“I guess thats a valid answer.”

He went under the water and picked me up and slammed me again. I screamed, “stop boy.”

Or what? He retorted.

He swimmed up to me and i grabbed the brim of his pants and said, “or im going to pants you.”

I snatched down at his trunks and swimmed under the water and grabbed them off. He lucky he had on briefs. I swimmed out of the pool and he started chasing me around the deck.

“Ka’Shon give me back my shorts.”

I was laughing and running. He briefs hugged his waist pretty good. The water made his dick visible as shit. He finally caught my arm and wrapped his arms around me pressing my wet green briefs against his dick. My asshole made a slight twitch. He picked me up and ran toward the water and just as he was about to jumped we slipped and fell to the ground. I landed on top of him. Our stomach touching. I said, “is your back okay?”

We stared into each other eyes and he said, “yea im good, but your are not. Your dick is hard and its poking me.”

I stood up and snapped, “great. Ill call you when im on my way over.”

I walked over to my clothes grabbed them and went inside. Kashmere was walking out of the front door and said, “see you later. Tell your brother that ill be working latetonight.”

I walked up the stairs and opened their room door. My brother was still naked and i saw his big dick. I closed my eyes and said, “Kash said that she will be home late.”

He laughed said, “boy i used to bath your little ass. I saw you naked before. And we got the same thing. You are 17 not 3 open your damn eyes.”

I followed what he said. He was standing there naked and said, “so what you doing later?”

He kept drying off and i said, “goingto a strip club with some friends.”

Well i just gave you your first strip tease. Look im going to see a man about a dog. make sure you lock up the house when you leave okay, he replied.

I walked out and went down the hall to my room. I went into my bathroom and turned my shower on. I cannot believe my brother flaunted his dick to me. It was amazing i must admit. It was a bit bigger than mine.

4 HOURS LATER

I Stepped out the shower for the second time today. I wrapped myself in a towel. I heard my phone ring and i ran and grabbed it.

PHONE CONVERSATION

Me: “hello?”

Dre: I just finished washing my dick and balls im going to start getting dress. What you doing?

Me: standing here in my towel talking to you.

Dre: oh my bad. Well hurry up and get dress. I cannot wait to turn up.

I laughed and said: “well okay i will. And Dre thanks fortonight, you could have been doing a million other things.

It went silent and he said, “not a million probably a thousand. But i wanna kick it with you like when we first met. And i promise Hameed want mess with youtonight. Because if he do imma knock his ass out.

Me: Mayweather calm down. I think we would be cool, he actually have been kind of nice.

Dre: well my body freezing talking to you naked txt me when yall on my way to my house.

PHONE CONVERSATION END

I put my phone down and tried to imagine him naked and then i slapped myseld and said, “no thats your friend.”

I grabbed my Grey briefs and slid them over my fat ass. I grabbed my Cheetah print M.C hammer pants and i put on my White Polo VNeck. I sprayed myself with some Polo Cologne and i put my Guiseppe Sneakers on.i looked at myself in my tall mirror and said, “you are a bad bitch.”

I grabbed my phone, wallet, and keys and headed out. I made sure all the doors was locked and i called Hameed and said, “im outside.”

I made it to his lawn and i saw his door opening he had on all black looking classy as fuck. He took off his shades and said, “damn you can dress my nigga.”

You tooif i can say so myself. When we got in his car i called Dre and told him we on our way. I hung up and Hameed pulled off. He looked kind of still uneasy about what Happened at the pool, so i leaned over and kissed him on the cheek and he said, “what was that for?”

I dont know. It felt necessary.

He smirked and said, “the hard on didnt bother me. I expected that to happen. You are gay and im a sexy black indian dude. You didnt have to get up and leave.”

I know but the last couple of days with you have been so cool. And I thought i screwed it up.

“Ka’Shon i let you suck my nipples. You think you getting hard was going to make me mad before that. Just chill and go with the flow.”

I smirked and txted Diamond.

“On our way. I hopetonightis fun.”

She replied,

“Enjoy bestfriend. Enjoy. Also, try to control those feelings.”

I chuckled and replied, “okay i will.”

I put my phone down and then we pulled up Dre house. Hameed blew the horn and Dre came out dressed in a white fitted coat with some white jeans and white sneakers. So much for controlling my feelings this boy look freaking amazing. Derrick followed behind him and said, “Hammie can i go?”

Hameed laughed and said, “no you cannot Derrick.”

Awe its cute he got a pet name for Hameed.

He then looked at me and i said, “Derrick how about tomorrow, we go to the water park.”

His face lit up and said, “you promise Ka’Shon.”

I promise.

Dre got in and said, “get back here with me Ka’Shon, so you can do this GPS, i dont know how to.”

I hopped over the seat as Hameed pulled off and i fell into Dre lap. He looked at me with an attitude and i hopped off quick. I grabbed the GPS and configured it and put the address of the club in that Dre gave me.

No Love by August Alsinaand Nicki Minajcame on and i said, “turn it up.”

Hameed did and i started singing. Dre smirked and said, “you know you cant sing right.” As the song progressed i was singing my heart out.

Nicki verse started and i looked at Dre and sanged, “Deandreyou know im here to save you. Me and them girls we aint the same boo. You know i hate it, when you leave me.”

He laughed and cut me off. Shockingly,him and Hameed sanged,

“Cuz’ you love it, then you leave it and you know how bad i need it. You so fuckin conceited why you coming over weeded?”

I cut them off started spitting her rap part while staring at Dre,

“You cant treat me like you treat them, yes i am the creme de la creme, yes i amfrom 1 to 10, 10. You Keep frontin in them streets keep saying we just friends. You cant front like this aint way realer. I know that you hard i know that you a killer. I know that you started off a dope dealer but let you guard down your niggas know that you feel her. So what you want baby?”

Dre sanged, “all i want is you. So what you tryna do?”

We stared into each other eyes and the song just kept playing. We was just playsinging and rapping but those words spoke to me and by looking at Dre i know they spoke to him. All of a sudden, the GPS said, “your destination is on your right.”

I looked out the window and saw Club Tease. We parked and got out. We paid the fee and showed him our fake i.dsand we walked in. Hameed said, “its alot of ladies here .”

I looked around and said, “yea it is.”

Dre chimed in, “hell yea.”

We walked in and my jaw nearly dropped. All you see is dick and balls and chest and man in gstrings.Hameed laughed and said, “its ladies night.”

Dre leaned toward and whispered in my ear, “this is for you my friend.”

I turned around and he handed me a stack of ones and said, “turn up. Hameed and I going to get us some drinks.”

I walked over to the beefy man and started throwing ones at him. He then took of his gstring and showed his big dick. He wiggled it around and then bent down stuck it into his mouth. I threw about 50 ones at that man. Dre came back and handed me shot and i drank it. I said, “thank you.”

Hameed was talking to some female that was in there.

Anaconda by Nicki Minajcame on and the strippers came out shaking their asses. I started throwing the money and Dre said, “dont use the whole 3 racks in the first 20 minutes.”

I looked at him and saw a nice person. The one that i met when i was tutoring him. Sadly, this is the one that i fell for. I rather him be the Jerk Thug, so i wont have to think about kissing him. FUCK MY LIFE.

DRE POV

“I hope you had funtonight.”

I did Dre thank you for tonight. Im glad we back cool.

“Yea. Where is Hameed?this car hot.”

I took off my shirt and coat and I noticed Ka’Shon look away. I chuckled and said, “is it thatbad?”

Is what that bad? I replied.

“That you cant even see me with my shirt off and not be turned on.”

Oh yeah. Its is that bad.

“Ka’Shon what do you see in me honestly? Girls say im not nice, im not sensitive. All im there for is to fuck them and leave. Im not a nice person.”

Ka’Shon turned and looked at me and said, “well first off im not a girl and i dont have to be told im pretty and the boy i like dont have to be nice. Its just you are not someone i typically like. You all tough and bad ass and i find that so attractive. You may put up a wall, but around me you let me in. Deandre you dont know how much it take for me not to touch you to kiss you. Im fighting it hard im trulyam. Thats why i was being standoffish because i dont wanna be tempted by you.”

I tapped him on the shoulder and said, “look if mebeing around cause you to feel vulnerable, ill stop co–“

Ka’Shon cut me off and said, “thats the problem. I want you around. I care about you alot Dre.”

I never had someone care for me besides my little brother and my boss. I fuck hoes so its no strings attached. Why do you have to come in my life and cause me to care,i replied.

He shrugged his shoulders and said, “i dont know but letting you care doesnt show that you weak, it shows that you have a heart under all that tough exterior.”

I reached over and grabbed his chin causing him to look at me and asked, “you think i have a heart?”

Ka’Shon slid over close to me and placed his hand over my heart and said, “yes i do.”

I got so frustrated that he was causing me to lose control. I yanked him by his shirt and said, “WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?”

Ka’Shon rubbed my face and said, “because im in love with you.”

He leaned in and planted a kiss on my lips. At first I wanted to push him and beat him to a pulp. However, the kisstook over me and i started kissing him back.he climbed on top of me and i placed my hands on his ass. It felt so good and wrong. We stopped and i said, “im not gay.”

Ka’shon said, “i know you are not.”

I leaned up and kissed him again and said, “what are we doing?”

We heard the cardoors unlock and he jumped off of me. I put back on my shirt and Hameed got in and said,”damn that line was packed in the bathroom. Lets go.”

I looked over at Ka’Shon and he stared at me. I put my head down . I was ashamed. I was ashamed because i was thug and i think i might be in love with a gay boy.

MEANWHILE..

WALÉ POV

Alex dropped me off and i gave him a kiss on the lips and said, “call me tomorrow.”

I walked up to my house and went in. I heard a tv in the living room. I walked over and said, “Ka’Shon?”

Ja’Shon looked over the couch and said, “do it look like Ka’Shon watch MonsterJam. He isnt home yet and either is your sister.

I rolled my eyes and said, “well goodnight.”

Ja’Shon said, “night.”

I stood there for awhile in total shock. He didnt get up and try to fuck my brains out right here in this living room. He didnt tell me to jump on his dick. He didnt tell me that he is jealous of Alex dropping me off.

He looked back at me and said, “are you waiting for something?”

Actually yea i was.

“Nope. You not getting it. You the one said i cant have my cake and eat it too. And when i was fucking your sisters brains out this morning i realized i rather just have my cake. So goodnight Walé.”

I looked at him and walked over to him and slapped him.

He snapped, “you have 10 seconds to start running because immawhip your ass. And i should let you know im good at skipping numbers.”

I snapped, “dont you dare talk to me like im some hoe.”

Thats what you are. You fucked your sister man and your bestfriends brother. You are a hoe.

“And you are a closeted fool who think he is straight because he eats pussy every night. Hahaaha you a fucking joke.”

Joke? no. More like tease. I made you think you was important you was nothing. FYI Im on 6.”

I snapped, “7 8 9 10. Do something.”

Ja’Shon jumped up and grabbed my by my shirt and threw me into the pantry closet he closed the door behind him and said, “the Daddy Dick you want. The daddy dick you shall get.”

He unbuckled his pants and i stood up. He stepped out of his pants and dropped his briefs and shirt. He walked over to me and said, “take off those damn clothes so i can fuck that Bussy right.”

I took off my shirt and pants and underwear. I bent over the counter and said, “before you fuck me. Tell me one thing. Who dick is that?”

Ja’shon sucked his teeth and rammed his dick into me and said, “yours!”

He went to fucking me silly. I was hollering in pain. It was something about this man i love very much. All of a sudden we heard Kashmere say, “honey im home where are you?”

He stopped fucking me and slid out fast causing me to moan. He covered my mouth and said, “dont say a fucking word.”

Part 9

#CaughtInTheAct

JA’SHON POV

I slid on my underwear and sneaked out the patio. I ran for the pool and jumped in. As i was coming up for air Kashmere stood there and said, “baby i was calling you. Lets go take a bath together. I looked into the house and saw Walé sneaking upstairswith our clothes in hand. I said, “baby how about in the pool.”

She whined, “its to cold.”

Okay im coming. I swimmed out and she looked down at my briefs and said, “when did you get yellow underwear and they look to small.”

I looked down and realized i had on Walé underwear. I said, “these came with an order of underwear i did. Come on lets get inside.”

MEANWHILE..

KA’SHON POV

“Dre imma call you when i get home and tell Derrick ill be back in the morning to take him to the water park.”

Dre looked back and threw up his hand at me. I feel so brave but at the same time wrong. I kissed Dretonightand he kissed me back. He even felt my ass. I need to lay down . I got out and got in the front seat.Hameed said, “are you done turning up? Because i would like you to come over and play the game at my house.”

I looked at him and said, “why not? I need to relax and im not sleepy.”

He pulled off and i said, “sorry about the club?”

Yea. It was cool. I was just getting at the women anyways and besides those guys on stage was doingsome ill shit. I gotta learn how to do that.

“I think you will never know. You got to know how to stroke.”

Oh i can stroke.

I laughed and turned up the music. We got to our neighborhood pretty fast. I looked over at my house and Walé bathroom light was on. He must be home. I followed Hameed into his house and we went upstairs. I asked, “where is your dad?”

Business trip, for 3 months. So i have this whole house to myself.

Thats cool.

I pulled out my phone and txted Dre “im home.”

He replied as we made it to Hameed room, “cool and goodnight. P.S your lips taste good. And i cannot believe i just txted that.”

I replied, “yours did too and it was just in the moment. It didnt mean nothing if you didn’t want it to.”

We got to his room and he took off his shit and pants and slid on some black sweats. I cut on his television and the game. I grabbed the controllers and threw one at him.

I sat on his bed and he said, “so the same rules or no?”

Why does something tell me you wanna see me naked?

“No i dont , but its turn up time so we gotta add something to it.”

I dropped the remote and said, “well how about you just show me those moves from the stripper.

He laughed and said, “another day. Now pick up the controller.”

I retorted, “nope.”

He looked at me and said, “Ka’Shon dont get punched. You know i will.”

I stood up and said, “oh yea. Do it.”

He stood up and we faced each other. He then said, “lets wrestle. Who ever gets pin have to –“

I cut him off and said, “have to remove a piece of clothing.”

He smirked at me and said, “why do i get the impression you just wanna see me naked?”

I started to ponder and was that it or was I just toying with him. Hameed is sexy as shit. Also, he is allowing me to get free feels and looks at him so why not. Im still single even though Dre and I kissed , that clearly didnt mean anything because he would have came home with me.

Hameed said, ” 3 , 2 , 1 Go!”

We went to wrestling and he picked me up and put pinned me down easily. I stood up and took off my socks. He said, “dont make it this easy.”

I laughed and grabbed his shirt and tripped him on the ground and said, “pinned.”

He got up and pulled off his shirt. We went around in a circle and i grabbed him and we tussled for a minute and then i went on my back and i flipped him over and said, “pinned.”

He pulled off his socks and i said, “i thought you was straight. aint you supposed to be the tough one.”

He clipped my feet and i fell down on the carpet and he climbed on top of me and said, “pinned.”

I rose up and took of my shirt. We attacked each other and i fell backwards and he said, “pinned.”

I slid out of my Pants and i stood there in my underwear. He laughed and said, “you have one more pin and you are Nak–“

I grabbed him by the neck and tripped him down and climbed on top of him and said, “again.”

He stood up and slid out of sweats. I said, “okay game over.”

He said, “oh no its not. Are you scared that you are going to be the one naked.”

I chuckled and swiftly grabbed the brim of his briefs and swiped the down exposing his fat, long, sexy dick. I said, “i won.”

He stepped out of them and said, “you cheated.”

He started chasing me around the room and then he tackled me on the bed and he grabbed my briefs and pulled them down revealing my dick and ass. He threw them to side and i wrapped my legs around his waist and he said, “well this escalated quickly.”

We looked into each other eyes and i said, “you think.”

Let go of my body.

I replied, “what if i dont want too?”

Then you out of gas because i dont get down like that.

“Says the one who rips off a gay boy clothes and has his dick laying on my stomach.”

He looked down in my eyes and said, “Ka’Shon what are you doing to me?”

The room door burst open and Dre snapped, “THAT IS AN EXCELLENT QUESTION. WHAT IN THE HELL ARE YALL DOING?”

I pushed Hameed off of me and i wrapped myself with his covers and said, “Omg! Dre what are you doing here?”

I can ask you the same thing, but it look like you was about to fuck each other.

Hameed snapped, “im not gay.”

I chimed in, “we was just wrestling.”

Dre snapped, “fuck both of yall punks. Im out.”

He walked out the door and Hameed looked at me and i laid down in his bed. This cannot be happening. The question is why was he here?

WALÉ POV

I got out of the shower and put on some grey sweats and no shirt. I laid down in my bed and just stared at the ceiling. I cannot believe that we almost got caught. That was sign that we have to stop this. My door creaked opened and Ja’Shon walked in and he threw me my underwear and said, “im sorry.”

I caught them and said, “i am too. Goodnight.”

Goodnight.

My phone started ringing and it was Diamond. I answered and said,

“Yes diamond.”

She replied,”is Ka’Shon home. He havent gave me the Tea on how the night went.”

I got out of the bed and said, “let me see.”

I walked down the hall to his room and said, “nope he isnt back yet.”

Okay. And whats wrong with you?

“A guy a stupid guy.”

Your date with Alex didnt go well?

“That was great. Its another guy that has me going crazy.”

I went back in my room and laid down.

Diamond said, “well stop your little hoe ways and stick with one guy.”

Thats the problem Diamond. I need them both. Alex is there for me emotionally and physically and Ja’Shon is there for my sexually.

I covered my mouth because i had just been caught.

She snapped, “your fucking your sister boyfriend and your bestfriend brother. What the fuck? Walé this is a new low for you. You have to stop.

“I know diamond and please dont tell ka’shon.”

Im not thats not my place to tell him. Thats your problem. Ill be over tomorrow forSunday dinner, my parents are going out of town.

“Okay.”

I hung up my phone and got under the covers and drifted to sleep.

1 HOUR LATER

DRE POV

I sat in the parking lot awaiting my boss to arrive. I called him and told him i was in a bad headspace and needed to talk. I saw headlights pull up and he hopped out and got into my car.

I said, “sorry to bother you at this late hour, but something happened and im almost lost it.”

My boss said, “whats going on?”

Well, i have these complicated feelings for this one person. Andtonightwe kissed and i thought it meant something. So i was on my way over to my buddy house to let him know about and get his input and when i get there. The person and my dog in bed together naked , bout to fuck.

“Damn thats Fucked up Dre, But atleast you know for sure that this person is not for you. So those feelings shouldnt be complicated no more. I just sort of went through the same. I was fucking around on my girl andtonighti almost got caught and that made me realize i have to stop and be a one women man. This thug life will get to your head, but make sure you know how to handle it.”

We clapped each other up and i said, “thanks J. One love man.”

One love and any time you know imHere for you. Go home and makes sure your little brother and moms good. Tomorrow hit me up and if you still feeling down about this person than you need to comfort that person and let them know how you reall feel. Thugs have feelings too.

He got out the car and i sat back realized he was right. I have to Tell Ka’Shon how i really feel. I have too. I think i may be in love with a dude. Fuck this is crazy.

Part 10

Complicated Feelings

KA’SHON POV

I woke up on this Monday feeling like i didnt want to face school because i knew i had blew all my chances with Dre. On the other hand, Hameed and I have been txtin constantly since Saturday night. He think i seduced him and he likes it and wants to try this out. I cannot. This is too much for me. I have to put up with my complicated feelings for Dre and now my new complex feelings for Hameed. Yesterday dinner was so quiet. No one talked but Diamond. My brother seemed mad. Walé looked fed up. And Kashmere was eating.

I got out of bed with a raging hard on. I walked into my bathroom and turned on my bathwater. I walked back to get my towel and Hameed was in my room. I looked at him shocked and said, “what are you doing here?”

He looked at me and said,”im taking you to school. I looked up that gay guys like when guys are treating them like nice and shit.”

I smirked at him and said, “well we also dont like it when straight confused boys sneak in our rooms.”

He chuckled and sat down on my bed and said, “i couldnt use the front door im trying to hide this.”

I rolled my eyes and said, “well im going to shower. Ill be out in a minute.”

I walked into the bathroom and took off my shirt and briefs and stepped into the shower. As i bath , someone jumped in the tub with me. I turned and saw it was Hameed. Before i can speak he covered my mouth and Walé said, “Ka’Shon hurry up in there. We have to leave.”

I spoke, “im Not feeling well. You can go ahead and leave. Ill ask my brother to take me before he head to work.”

Okay txt me when you leave.

I heard him closed my room door and Hameed was looking at my ass. He stepped out and said, “you ass is huge.”

I know that.

“How did it get like that?”

I dont know. I guess i was blessed now lock my room door while i finished up.

DRE POV

I pulled up to the school and noticed that i was actually on time today. I had to see Ka’Shon. I had to. I parked and got out. I walked into the school and walked up to his locker. I spotted hik walking into the school with Hameed, However, Hameed turned the corner. He walked up and noticed me.

He said, “Dre look im sorry, but what you saw wasnt what you thought. Wait! You know what i dont have to explain anything to you because i just dont.”

He opened his locker and i whispered, “oh so you dont think kissing me and then laying in my bestfriend bed naked with him isnt going to raise red flags.”

I kissed you or we kiss each other. Atleast your bestfriend dont have a problem telling me how he feel.

“Oh you fucking him?”

Nope. Im not a whore and whats its to you?

He slammed his locker and started to walk off and i grabbed his arm and pushed open the bathroom door and threw him inside.

I snapped, “dont ever walk away while im talking.”

He rolled his eyes and said, “Dre I messed up okay. I shouldnt have kissed you and then did that with Hameed but in the end we arent together and i have the right to be single.”

Listen, thats cool, but dont complicate my feelings for you. When we kissed it was like fire burned inside of me and i felt alive. I’ve kissed alot of girls but you was the first person i kissed and it felt real and loving. You make me feel vulnerable and not in control and that scares me. And on top of all of that you are a fuckig dude. Im not gay but what i have for you is true love and i cannot sit back and let you not know that.”

He breathed in and said, “Dre i love you too and it scares me aswell when im around you. I feel free and with no care in the world. However, i have two people tugging for my heart at the moment so i need to think about it.”

I walked up to him and kissed him on the lips. It shocked me. I picked him up and leaned against the wall and we made out. I rubbed his face and said, “i love you Ka’Shon.”

I put him down and ran out the bathroom. I cannot deal with these complicated ass feelings. Im not gay i cant be.

WALÉ POV

I walked down the hall and saw Dre running pass me from the bathroom. He brushed right pass me. I then saw Ka’Shon come from the bathroom. I ran up to him and said, “what tea?”

He looked at me and snapped, “how about you mind your own damn business?”

He brushed passed me and i said, “someone is bitter.”

My phone vibrated and it was a message from Ja’Shon.

“We need to talk. Im outside your school come here.”

I breathed in and walked out the school. I cannot with this boy today. He is not going to fiddle with my feelings today. I spotted his gold Benz and ran and got into it. He pulled off and i said, “school starts in 15 minutes.”

You missing today. we have to talk. Now shut up and put your seatbelt on.

Damn Daddy.

I put my seatbelt on and sat back. He was driving for like an hour and then he said, “Walé i have serious feelings for you and they cant just go away. Yesterday at dinner i wanted to slap you so hard for not even staring at me.”

You tried to play footies with me while my sisters sat 2 feet away. I cannot do this to her no more. She deserve more than that. She deserve a man that is faithful.

“I am faithful. You not a female so im not cheating.”

You sound really stupid. Ja’Shon it doesnt matter and i dont care. You shouldn’t be doing this with me, so find some other dude be your sideline because i just left the team.

He leaned over and started feeling on my dick through my grey joggers. I said, “stop.”

My dick started getting hard and he said, “I thought you was done.”

I grabbed his hand pressed it more into my joggers and said, “it’s complicated.”

He made a sharp left into the Embassy Suite hotel and parked. We got out and he ordered a room. We got in the elevator and headed up to the room. We got to room 5-03 and he opened the door and we started ripping each other clothes off from the door to the bed. He laid me down and started sucking all over my chest. I moaned and said, “i love you.”

He stopped and looked at me and said, “you do?”

Ofcourse.

I love you too.

We began making out. I unbuckled his Fendi belt and dropped them. I grabbed hold of that thick dick and said, “i want it inside me.”

We finished undressing and he slid his dick in me and i said, “i miss this feeling.”

He started fucking me senseless. I was screaming, “JJJJJJJ!!!”

He flipped me over and started hitting me from the back. He put his thumbs on my back dimples and started to fuck me even harder. He picked me up and started fucking me in the air. This felt so good.

1 HOUR LATER

After riding that dick to he came i laid on his chest and said, “Ja’Shon lets run away together.”

I looked up at him and he said, “i wish i can, but we cannot. Now get dress and lets go eat.”

KA’SHON POV

I walked out of the school and Diamond caught up to me and said, “Ka’Shon whats wrong ?”

Nothing. Dre drama.whats up?

“I wanted to come over but Walé isnt picking up and you are down and out.”

Walé wasnt even in Class today.

“He have an iPhone 6 lets see where he was location time.”

I pulled out my phone and went to the Find My Iphone App. I typed in His number and code and it loaded.

The address came up. Fort Robins Steak And Grill.

Diamond said, “why is he at a steak and grill.”

I dont know. Lets go find out. Did you drive to school?

Yep moms left her car. Come on.

We ran over to her moms car and hopped in. We pulled off and headed to Fort Robins. It took us like 25 Minutes we pulled up and as we was pulling up we saw Walé walk out. Then seconds later my brother followed behind him.

I looked at Diamond and asked, “why are they together?”

Diamond shrugged her shoulders. I looked back at them and Walé grabbed my brother hand. What the fuck?

I jumped out the car and screamed, “WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK IS GOING ON?”

Walé and Ja’Shon jaws dropped to the floor and i crossed my arms and said, “i have all day so somebody have to explain to me.”

Walé said, “Ka’Shon im so–“

I snapped, “you sorry for what? Yall fucking.”

They didnt reply. I covered my mouth and said, “WALÉ FUCK THAT IM YOUR BESTFRIEND AND THATS MY BROTHER. HE IS WITH YOUR SISTER. YOU HAVE NO RESPECT FOR YOURSELF.”

Walé said, “listen hear pot. This kettle have had with your innoncent role. I have feelings for your brother just as you do for Dre. I ran up on him and slapped him and said, “i dont card if Ja’Shon promised your ass the moon. That is my brother and your sister boyfriend how could you.”

Then i looked at my brother and said, “you called me all type of punks and faggots and you are out here running the town wit the queen of them. You are a joke Ja’Shon. Dont say anything to me.”

I walke over to Diamond and got back in the car and said, “lets go take me home . Im going to a hotel.”

45 MINUTES LATER

Diamond dropped me off and said, “call me later if you need anything.”

I got out and went up to my room. I grabbed my MCM bag and packed a few things. Todya has not been my day. From Dre this morning to Walé/Ja’Shon this afternoon. I heard my patio door open and i snapped, “Hameed can you please try the damn door.”

I turned around and saw Dre standing ther with flowers and dressed in a suit. I threw my hands up and said, “i dont have time for this. Too much is going on.”

Dre grabbed my arm and i said, “i need to get away. Please.”

Well lets go. You can stay at my house or we can get a hotel room.

“Okay. Lets go.”

We walked downstairs and when we got to the front door i opened it and saw my brother. He stared at Dre and said, “Dre?”

Dre looked at him and said, “Boss?”

I looked at those two and said, “let me guess you fucking him too.”

I pushed passed my brother and ran down the street. I was running i heard a horn and i looked in the street and saw Hameed. He leaned over and opened the car door. I ran and got in and snapped, “take me anywhere. Just not here please.”

Heartaches and Heartbreaks.

DRE POV

I stood at the door in my suit and flowers and screamed Ka’Shon’s name. Walé walked in the house and i looked back at my Boss. He snapped, “follow me now.”

I walked after him inside his house and went into his den. He closed the door and snapped, “Dre you better start fucking talking. how in the fuck you know my brother and what are you doing in my damn house with a suit and flowers for?”

I swallowed my spit and said, “well i didnt know Ka’Shon was your brother, but i transferred schools and we met. We friends and he told me to come and get him thats why im here.”

He rubbed his forehead and i think he was believing my lie. He said, “look go find my brother please. Its too much going on today Dre.”

I put the flowers down and ran out the den and house to get to my car. I jumped in my car and took off going i dont know.

MEANWHILE..

KA’SHON POV

“Hameed,yes my brother is fucking my bestfriend. And my brother knows Dre, so they probably fucking too. This is too much drama. Take me away from here.”

Hameed said, “okay well lets go to Atlanta.”

Fine with me.

9 HOURS LATER

I wrapped myself in the hotel towel and walked out to the room. Hameed was laying down on the other bed. I dug in my bag i brought from walmart and pulled out some briefs. I put them on and i heard Hameed say, “your ass is fat.”

I looked back at him and said, “i thought you was sleep.”

I was , but when i rolled over i was flashed by you sliding up your underwear.

“Get up lets go get something to eat. I saw a OutBack down the street.”

“Anything for you. I hate seeing you sad and mad.”

Well i feel alittle better now, but i will be happier if i have a nice fat steak on my plate.

He jumped up and slid on his shoes. We walked out of the room. We got in the car Hameed said, “so whats your deal with Dre. Like is he your boyfriend?”

No he isnt. Its just complicated. We have these feelings for each other that cannot be explained. Then i have these crazy feelings for you and this is throwing me over a cliff.

“Well honestly i do like you alot but if you love him more i will be find with you with him.”

“So are you gay or what?”

I dont know maybe, but what i know for sure is that i like you a whole lot.

I smiled at him and said, “oh Hameed.”

MEANWHILE..

WALÉ POV

I sat in the couch downstairs eating Butter Pecan Ice Cream watching The Vampire Diaries on Netflix. I was wrapped in my Throw Blanket and was just not feeling it. Today is a dream. It has to be. I did not lose my bestie all over some dick. And now i have to tell my sister. I cannot keep this from her any longer. Ja’Shon walked into the living room with a plate of chinese food and said, “you okay?”

No im not. I lost my bestfriend over this. And im telling my sister.

“No the hell you are not Walé. I will have to kill you. Im not gay and i be damn if my bae found out.”

Remember when i was your bae. Boy you are confused and if you dont want me to tell her you better , because i cannot with this secret no more.

The front door opened and we hesrd Kash running saying, “BABY WHERE ARE YOU?”

She turned the corner and Ja’Shon said, “i have to tell you something.”

She interupted him and said, “Me too. I just took a pregnancy test this morning. baby in pregnant.”

I looked up at Ja’Shon and then at my sister and said, “thats good oh my god. I finally have a niece or nephew.”

Ja’Shon went up and hugged her she said, “baby what do you to tell me?”

He replied, “i brought you a new Michael Kors Bag. Its on the bed.”

They kissed and she took off upstairs. When she was fully gone i said, “Fine we wont tell her , but it can never happen again and we better hope Ka’Shon keep his mouth shut.”

KA’SHON POV

We returned back to the room and i grabbed the ice bucket and said, “ill be back. Find a movie to watch.”

I walked out the room and went down the hall. When i turned the corner i bumped into a boy. I looked up and saw Dre face. I said, “what are you doing here?”

Your brother sent me.

“Great. First you fucking around with him and now you are doing his bidding.”

I brushed passed him and he grabbed my arm and snapped, “i never fucked around with your brother nor any boy. You was the first boy i ever kissed. I know your brother because he is my boss.”

Boss? My brother works at a fucking mechanic shop. He doesnt even own it.

“Your brother is the boss of another thing. Wake up Ka’Shon. Im a thug remember and who are thug bosses.”

I laughed and said, “are you saying my brother is a drug lord thug or something?”

Yes i am. Look pack your stuff. Im taking you home.

“Well i dont wanna go home. Im staying here . I need some space.”

So whats the deal with Hameed? You fucking him?

“No im not, but i do like him alot.”

I filled up the ice bucket and said, “now run back to my brother and tell him i said, ‘im not coming back until im ready.’ And as for you, Dre when you realize what you want, ill be waiting baby. Just dont wait to late, someone might snatch me up.”

I rubbed his face and walked down the hall. I felt good to get that off my chest to him. I went into the room and climbed into bed with Hameed and told him, “HOLD ME TIGHT.”

Hameed wrapped his arm around me and i said, “tighter.”

He obliged and i laid on his chest trying to heal my heartache and heartbreaks.

Part 12

Back To The Bitter Basics.

5 DAYS LATER…

KA’SHON POV

Hameed pulled up in front of my house and i said, “i guess this week away is over. Thansk for everything.”I leaned over and kissed him on the lips. He replied,”no problem. Its friday so ill be going to the town fair you want to come.”

Maybe, but I’ll probably meet you there. Diamond and I are driving her moms car.

I stepped out the car and walked up to the door. I opened it and walked in. Walé was coming down the stairs and he said, “K. could we talk?”

About what?

“What happened?”

Nope, because I really dont care now go find my brother and ride his dick to the balls fall off.

I walked upstairs and bumped him.he chuckled and said, “i guess man.”

I walked into my room and Ja’Shon was sitting on my bed.

He spoke, “i saw you pull up.”

Oh. now get out.

“We need to talk. Look please dont tell Kashmere about Walé and I, it will crush her and also she is pregnant. So she doensnt need the stress.”

I drpped my bag and said, “Ja’Shon I honestly dont care about yall secret.Thats yalls and what yall do with it has nothing to do with me. Im over it and much better. Yall are bug enough to make yall own choices. Just leave me out of it. Now get out please.”

He stood up and said, “nice to have you back Ka’Shon.”

Whatever you faggot. Also, Walé downstairs if you was wondering.

He looked back at me and said, “youHave been waiting to call me that.”

“Yup i have. I guess Dad cant make straight kids.”

I am straight.

Says the one fucking a boy up the ass.

Befor she can respond i slammed my door and breathed in. I felt so bitter and i really dont care.

I pulled out my phone and txted Diamond that i was home and she can come over.

Part 13

All i need is a little love in my life.

COUNTY FAIR

KA’SHON POV

Im about to throw up and this is why I hate rollercoaster. Diamond looked at me and said, “Ka’Shon are you okay?”

Hameed was just laughing saying, “Diamond he was talking saying he can handle it.”

I held my stomach and said, “yall shut up okay. It feel like my dick in my chest and my ass in my mouth. Every thing is in a jumble.”

We all burst out laughing and i said, “lets go play a game i want a teddy bear.”

We all walked over to the game and sat down and Diamond leaned over and said, “bestie i know you feeling Dre and all , but Hameed is mad cool when he is not a dick. Dont give up on him and go for something that is never going to happen.”

I replied, “i know. He has been really nice and i like him alot and he is not afraid to be in public like a fair with me. all i need is a little love in my life. And if Dre doesnt give it to me he will most definitely take his place.”

I handed the man my money for the game and so did Diamond. Hameed screamed out, “yall better be ready because im going to win.”

I grabbed the water gun and aimed nicely to the hole. The man ringed rhe bell and the game began. I hit my target spoton and my water started filling up. As i got close to the finish i knew it had it. All of a sudden Hameed water tube lit up and he won. I stood up and said, “crap.”

Diamond chimed in, “i had no chance.”

He grabbed the brown teddy bear and gave it to Hameed. We walked off and i said, “boy dont be showboating i could have won.”

Could have, should have, but you didnt. Its okay. Im better at hitting the right spot.

He winked at me and i smirked. He handed me the bear and said, “but i got this for you.”

All of a sudden i heard some guy say, “aww look Hameed gave his little boyfriend a bear.”

We looked up and i noticed it was Craig and Devin Jenkins. They are twin brothers. They are black and tall. Also, they are on the football team with Hameed.

Hameed snapped, “he isnt my boyfriend we are just friends. Cmon Ka’Shon.”

We walked off and i felt someone hand push me and i stumbles and Craig said, “shut your little faggot mouth.”

The sad thing is i didnt even speak. Hameed pushed Craig back and said, “watch your mouth.”

Diamond chimed in, “Craig take your ignorant ass home. You arent funny.”

Devin said, “aww look at Hameed defend his man. Im starting to think they are having sex. They both our faggots. School will hear about this.”

I snapped, “well that will be a rumor because Hameed isnt ga–“

Hameed cut me off and said, “i dont care tell them. Im maybe gay anyways. So what! No one at ParkVille high will come to me with a problem if they want to live.”

I was so shocked at what Hameed just said. He actually defended us to these boys. He maybe did really love and I shouldn’t be treating him like second in line. I grabbed his hand and said, “lets go those jerks arent worth it. Im hungry lets go to a resaurant.”

All three of us walked off and Devin screamed, “Aye faggots how about yall eat on this.”

We looked back and he was grabbin his crotch. His brother laughed and I screamed back, “I would but im really hungry and a small size wouldnt satisfy me.”

Diamond and Hameed laughed and we walked toward the exit. Diamond said, “you got they ass.”

MEANWHILE..

DRE POV

I walked into Ja’Shon office and sat down and said,

“Boss the warehouse is secure. The new security detail is good.”

Yea. I know. Dre have you been speaking to my brother?

“Honestly no. I think ill give him some space. When i went and found him in ATL he wasnt to happy about me and you being drug dealers and thugs.”

J. Banged the desk and said, “you told him. Why would you do that?”

Because I trust him and i thought he knew. I didnt know that he was that dumb to think a little mechanic job can pay for a huge house.

“Well he havent talked to me since he came back home earlier. Ill give him some time. Now you have the night off go have some fun.”

I stood up and said, “thanks boss. Ill talk to you later.”

I walked out of the warehouse and jumped in my car and pulled off. I was starving for some sex, i had to relieve this stress. I called up Rita and she said, “yes i was just thinking about that juicy dick of yours.”

I smirked and said, “well be outside in 5 im coming to get you. I want dinner and sex. Dont matter the price ill pay it.”

Well, i want some Joes Crab Shack.

“Thats cool. Get dress baby im on the way.”

I hung up and breathed in hard. Ka’Shon have my mind gone and i have to find a release. He said to go to him when im ready to be together and honestly i dont think that will ever come. I love him, yes. But im not gay. I love pussy. His lips did feel good, but that is not what i like…. I think. I just have to figure out all these crazy thoughts. I think my obsession to find someone who love me for me has clouded my judgement of this situation. Im a thug thats the only thing i know for sure.

KA’SHON POV

“Yes a table for 3 please.”

The fat white man grabbed three menus and told us to follow him. We walked down the the place and i love the smell of Crabs in the air. Those are my favorite sea food.

Diamond said, “i swear we have been eating at this place since we was 13. We are 17 and i swear we should be crabs, hell we should own Joes Crab Shack.”

Hameed laughed and said, “well i like seafood , but red lobster and Outback is my place.”

We sat down and Diamond was about to sit and then she said, “let me go pee.”

She flipped her long hair and walked off twisting her ass in her jeans. Hameed sat across from me. He was on his phone and i said, “thanks, You know sticking up for me at the fair. You didnt have to do that. I really appreciate that.”

He replied, “its just i dont like bullies.i was one for a long time and my therapist broke me and made me realize that i was bullying because i had inner demons. The day we fought in the mall was because i looke at you and saw somone who was brave and didnt care to wear girl shorts and tight shorts. You may think you not confident but you have alot of that.”

I smiled at him and said, “thank you and you are the brave one. You learned from all your mistakes. Now you are not a dick anymore. You are a friend.”

He looked at me in my eyes and lickes his lips and said, “i would like to be more than that, but you have things to sort out.”

I smiled at him and said, “well we can–“

Dre cut me off and snapped, “what are yall doing here?”

We looked up at him and he was with some tranp. She had thot wrote across her forehead.

She said, “Dre you know these punks?”

Dre breathed in and said, “used to, but i guess i took to long to come to my senses.”

His eyes stared like daggers at mine. I knew exactly what he meant by that. He took what i said in Atlanta and went with it. I told him to make up his mind and he just did, subliminally. What he didn’t understand was that this wasnt a date. However, no need for me to fight anymore. Im all cried out with nothing to say.

He then said, “rita come on , they are dead to me.”

They walked off and Hameed said, “are you okay?”

I bit my lip and said, “i dont have no other choice but to be.”

Diamond returned and said,”yall knoww Dre here?”

I picked up my menu and said, “dre who?”

And i meant that with a passion. That thug is officially out of my life. And vice versa he is dead to me too.

WALÉ POV

“Kash you are only 2 months, this can wait.”

She put the baby stroller down and said,”boy its not even that serious. You could have stayed home if you was going to be negative. Besides, why arent you with Ka’Shon and Diamond?”

We are in a disagreement. Its petty we should get over it. But for now its beef time.

“Friend drama is the worst. Im so glad i only have one friend Ja’Shon.”

I laughed loud and said, “yea thats a good friend. You know he cheating on you. He did it once he will do it again.”

Well, this baby will help him stop. I finally got pregnant and we can be a happy family.

“Yea we will be one.”

2 HOURS LATER

Dre is beating Rita pussy up and then he asked can he fuck her in the ass.

She said, “sure thats an extra 750 baby.”

He flipped her around and stuck it in and it was so tight and he grunted, “awww fuckk you tight Ka’Shon.”

She snapped, “what did you call me?”

He corrected myself and started fuckig her silly. He cannot believe he called her Ka’Shon. Does that mean something? Only time will tell.

Meanwhile…..

Hameed walked Ka’Shon to the front door and said, “tonightwas fun.”

Ka’Shon replied, “yea it was. Thanks again.”

He grabbed the knob and Hameed grabbed his arm and embraced him. Their lips clashed into each others and they made out. Hameed hands reached down and grabbed Ka’Shon’s ass. He grabbed it and Ka’Shon started laughing. They stop kissing and Hameed said, “why you laughing?”

Well, because our breaths smell like crabs, but that kiss felt like heaven.

“My lips are golden.”

Yea they are Dre— I mean Hameed.

Hameed face went sad and walked off the porch and said, “Ka’Shon all i wanted was a little bit a love in my life.”

Part 14

Sorries are for Cowards.

KA’SHON POV

I put my feet in my shoes and grabbed my bookbag. I was dreading this last day of school before thanksgiving break. Especially because of what happened with Hameed. I have been txting and callig him for the last two days and didnt even recieve a message back. ImGoing to push through this day. I walked downstairs and out the fromt door to catch the bus, im still not fucking with Walé right now or my brother. I heard Ja’Shon scream, “surprise.”

I looked over and saw him In front of a White Audi 2015. He threw me the keys and said, “this is an early xmas present bro.”

I laughed and said, “Ja’Shon dont play with me. Are you forreal?”

Yes, your license is just collecting dust in your wallet, so put it toUse. Plus, this is a sorry gift. I havent been the best big brother lately.

I went over and hugged himAnd said, “sorry is for cowards, but ill accept this gift. Your thug money comes in use i see.”

I hit him on the chest and got in myCar. I breathed in that new car aroma and smiled. Today looks like its going to turn around i hope.

30 Minuted later, i walked down the hall to my locker. I opened it and i grabbed my Chem Book. Diamond ran over to me and said, “umm hello what happened with Hameed?”

I slammed my locker and said, “we kissed and then i called him Dre.”

She covered her mouth and i said, “save the theatrics. I know i messed up and he havent even been hitting me up.”

Ouch. Maybe he will cool off. Anyways i brought our game tickets fortonight. We just need a ride to the mall.

I went into my MCM bag and said, “well these keys will do that. J. Gave me a car today.”

She clapped and said, “yasss bish yasss.”

We laughed and Walé walked passed and spoke to Diamond and kept it moving. She said, “when are you going to forgive him?”

When people in Hell get a slushie. He really betrayed me. Now lets get to class.

MEANWHILE..

HAMEED POV

I dried off my abs and chest and then my balls and dick. I wrapped my towel around my waist and looked down at my watch and realized i had 5 minutes to get to class. I ran into the locker room and got dress. I was working out for tonights game this morning. As i put on my jeans i heard the Locker room door open and in walked Devin. I rolled my eyes and he said, “wheres your little boyfriend?”

I just ignored him and finished getting dress. I looked over at him and he said, “dude im just joking. I really dont care about who you sticking your dick in. I just need you to perform tonight on that field. This game determine if we go to playoffs.”

I looked over at him and said, “i will and that was phase. That boy was basically trying to seduce me. Believe me i back to my senses.”

Devin sucked his teeth and said, “aww thats fucked up. I thought i can get free handjobs from time to time.”

I looked up at him and he had his dick out and in his hand. My eyes got big and i said, “your brother isnt goinf to like that his twin is a fag.”

Devin snapped, “i aint no fag, i just like to get my nut off. Now less talking and more jacking.”

I walked over to him and grabbed his big black cock and stroked and he got hard fast. I then stopped and said, “thats all. See youtonightat the game.”

Yea, i did just blue ball him.

He snapped, “im going to tell everyone about you and that punk.”

Thats cool also tell them how you are in here with you dick hard showing me.

I walked out the lockerroom and headed to class.

Dre walked passed me and bumped me. I snapped, “dude is there a problem?”

Nope. You arent just my friend anymore.

“Why is that? Over Ka’Shon. Im over that and him. He clearly want you so have him.”

Dre was about to reply and the late bell rang and i ran down the hall to class. I ran into chemistry and Dr.Spence said, “Hameed Allam late again as usual. Today there will be a consequence. You and your partner for todays project have to do 10 pages instead of 5. Dig in the hat for a partner.”

I dug in and pulled out a name.I unraveled it and it read, “Ka’Shon Austin.”

Dr.Spence said, “you two have fun.”

I walked over to the table where Ka’Shon was sitting and said, “look im only talking to you due to this project.”

Ka’Shon looked at me said and said, “yea and im sorry.”

Sorry are for cowards. Now lets get to work.

Craig walked by the table and said, “aww look at the couple.”

I stood up and said, “Craig stop trying me for i bust you in the mouth.”

I then leaned foward to his ear and whispered, “im curious do you have the same birthmark as your twin on your dick.”

I sat down and Craig face got so angry. I chuckled and got to work on this project.

WALÉ POV

I walked out of the cafeteria because lunch was nasty. I walked to my locker and grabbed my wallet. I was going to drive Kashmere car to The Chinese place up the street. As I walked out of the building i saw Dre handing the prinicipal a bag of what looked like weed and then the Prinicipal handing him money. I shook my head and continued to the parking lot. I heard Dre snap, “so it true. you are a very noisy person.”

I rolled my eyes and said, “boy i dont know what you talking about.”

He came and put me up against the car and pressed against me and said, “thats right. You dont know nothing and you didnt see nothing.”

I laughed and said, “i guess this is why Ka’Shon likes you. You are very hardcore.”

He let me go and said, “dont talk about him to me and i havent seen yall together in a while. Are you cut off as well?”

Sadly, at this moment yes. Now i would love to stay and talk about our issues with Ka’Shon but i have to go eat.

“Cool im riding too.”

He got into the passenger seat and i walked around the other side. I said, “boy why do you have to be so rude?”

Thats me and are you coming to the gametonight?

I pulled off and said, “maybe i dont know yet.”

He then said, “so why he isnt talking to you?”

None of your business, but long story short i betrayed him. Now why are you hiding your feelings for him? Be gay and proud.

Aye watch your mouth i aint gay and its nothing to hide. He told me to come to my senses before its to late and then he is at dinner with Hameed. So I guess he got over me fast. I do care for him but at this moment thats all i know for sure. And can i tell you something?

I replied, “sure wassup.”

He breathed in and said,”please dont tell no one, but what you think? Okay, the night i caught them at dinner i had sex with this girl. I asked her can i fuck her in the ass and she said sure. And right when i slid in her it was so tight and i moaned and said Ka’Shon’s name.”

I burst out laughing and said, “that only mean one thing. You thought you was having sex with him which means you have a gay lover. Which makes you a little gay. Its okay you are still a hard thug. Just a gay one.”

He sat back and rubbed his forehead and i said, “but in all seriousness you was imagining Ka’Shon taking that dick up the ass. He has a hold on you that you thought you can shake off an you cant. So stop fighting it and fight for him. And aye confessing your love for him to him doesnt mean you have to tell the world. That is between yall two and when you are ready then yall can tell the world.”

He looked at me and said, “wow i never heard you talk real shit. Okay fine i will tell himtonight, i promise. Im not going to be a coward. And keep calm he will come around to you.”

I parked the car in the restaurant parking lot and said, “i know now lets go eat.”

GAME

DRE POV

The game has been close all night. The other school is winning now , but we have the ball and its 6 seconds left in the 4th quarter. The whole stadium was standing up cheering and clapping. I looked around and spotted Ka’Shon and Diamond. I cannot wait to this thing is over so i can tell him i love him. I really do, Walé really opened my eyes. I may be gay for Ka’Shon.

Devin screamed, “DOWN SET HIKE!”

He drew back and looked for an open player and Hameed was open and his twin Craig was being blocked by two players. He did the unthinkable. He launched the ball at his brother and Craig tipped the ball and the other player caught it and ran it down field and scored. That had to be the stupidest play ever. Hameed took off his helmet and ran over to devin and grabbed him by his face mask and slung him to the floor. That spark turmoil. Our whole team started fighting each other. The referree was blowing whistles and that didnt even help. I started making my way down the stairs and screamed, “Ka’Shon!”

He looked back and looked confused. He rolled his eyes and turned back around. I pulled out my phone and called him. He answered and said, “im dead to you right. So why are you calling me?”

Just meet me in the parking lot by your car in 5 minutes.

I hung up and looked back at the field and the was finally breaking it up. I walked out the stadium and went to the White Audi. I stood their floor about 10 minutes and then i realized i think my big mouth ended our little bromance. I was about to walk off and i heard Ka’Shon say, “the dead has arrived. What do you want?”

Lets get in your car. He rolled his eyes and unlocked the doors. We got in the backseat and close the door. I said, “look i dont expect you to forgive me for saying you was dead to me, but what was i supposed to do. You hurted my feelings. You say you was giving me time to come to my senses but you out here running around with my ex best friend. Im not here to apoligize because i mean everything i say.however, i am here to tell you that Im in love with you. Thats right i am. Im a thug in love with a gay boy. The way you walk, talk, and act turns me on. You humble. I cant rest , i cant act right without you, Ka’Shon. Yes i have made alot of mistakes with us , However so did you.”

Ka’Shon stared at me and said, “really Dre? It took you this long to say those words to me. Ive been in love with you since we first met. Now what made you realize this?”

I was having sex and was thinking about you. Also, i callled the girl your name.

“No it wasnt that. It was that you knew you had really lost me and you dont realize what you have until its gone. I liked you for the thug you were. And now you–“

I grabbed him by his shirt and cut him off by clashing our lips together. We started making out and i dug my hands into his pantd and felt on that ass. He slightly moaned and said, “i love you Deandre.”

I started sucking on his neck and said, “i love you too Ka’Shon.”

I laid him back on the seat we started kissing again. He started rubbing on my nipples under my shirt and it felt so good. I grinded my semi hard dick on him.

All of sudden we heard Hammed say, “Fuck you Craig!”

we stopped and looked out the window. Craig pulled out his gun and said, “no Fuck you Hameed”

He fired 3 shots at Hameed causing Hameed body to fall limp to the floor. Devin then said, “Craig what did you do? Omg ! Lets go.”

They ran off and we hopped out the car. Ka’Shon ran over to Hameed and said, “stat with me.”

Hameed was bleeding out of his mouth and i pulled out my phone and called the cops. Hameed then cried out, “I love you Ka’Shon and if i dont make it i wont you to know that.”

Ka’Shon rubbed his face and said, “dont talk like that, please dont.”

I snapped, “we need the amubulance and police at parkville stadium theres been a shooting and someone is shot . hurry.

Part 15

Shit hits the fan

KA’SHON POV

“Dre we have to tell the police.”

No we are not. Im going to fix this myself.

I snapped, “no im telling the cops when they come in this waiting room to question us. We know where they stay and everything. You are not going to fix this yourself. You arent Olivia Pope.”

He looked at me and said, “i cannot believe this happened. I don’t understand why they did it.”

I wiped my face and confessed, “this is my fault and now Hameed is in surgery.”

How is the your fault?

“At the Fair we had a run in with The Twins.”

Dre rubbed my back and whispered, “its okay. He will make it. Have faith.”

Diamond ran over and said, “OMG! Is he okay? Did they call his dad?”

I stood up amd hugged her and said, “i saw it happen like right in front of me. And yes they called his pops.”

Dre got up and said, “the cops.”

Two officers came over to us and said, “are yall the two that was there to see this?”

I spoke, “yes we was in my car that was parked in the lot. We looked up and it all happened so fast. Craig shot him three times.”

Craig what?

“Craig Killian Of The Killian Family.”

The officers eyes opened wide and one said, “young man its not good to lie to the police. Craig and Devin Killian was picked up by their father after the big fight. They was never near the parking lot.”

I looked at them confused and Dre snapped, “we know what we saw. Craig Shot Hameed so what ever alibi Mayor Killian has told yall is fake. Isnt it odd to yall that they told yall this?”

The officer said, “no we asked his input and he said ‘he wish he could have did something as mayor due to him being their to pick his sons up.’ Now you two are trying to pin this on Craig. Are yall involved?”

I chuckled and said, “sir i never even held a gun. I told you we was in my car. “

The last officers said, “why was you two in a uncranked car?”

Dre stated, “talking. Now when Hameed get out of surgery he can tell you exactly whats going on.”

The doctor chimed in, “sorry but i don’t think that will happen. One of the bullets was lodged into his right lung. He lost to much blood. Sorry to inform yall Hameed Allam is Dead.”

My knees got weak and I stumbled.Dre caught me and said, “are you okay?”

No, im not. shit just hit the fan.

I couldn’t understand why was the cops taking up for the boys. The mayor is already on top of this case and his son will not be accused for this. It isn’t fair. I just lost someone near and dear to my heart. I started crying and i hugged Diamond. Dre snapped, “well we told yall everything. Yall may leave us alone.”

The lady officer said, “not that easy. You two was the only two there. Yall have to come down to the station for questioning, because this is now a homocide.”

I started spazzing as the big beefy guy started to grab my arm. I looked at Dre and he said, “chill slim. They going to hurt you. Its just questions, we know for a fact we did nothing.”

The man officer started walking me out and i screamed, “DIAMOND CALL MY BROTHER NOW.”

5 HOURS LATER.

DRE POV

“Deandre Anthony Smith you are a sad case. I dont see why you would you want to be free. Dead beat father left. Your mother is a drunk. Your little brother is om your path. However, you managed to own a Lamborgini. Hmmmph.. let me guess Drugs?”

I looked up at the cop and said, “Sir just because i have tattoos doesn’t mean i have anything to do with drugs. My car was a gift from a man i met. Now as for my family you have them all correct. Now Officer Paul let me profile you. you are at this station24/7. you are fat and over weight. You have no wife and you like to partol around the schools to check out the young girls. Also, you probably and for sure have the smallest little pink dick. Now i didnt come here to tell the obivious i came here to tell that i didnt commit murder. I told you it was Craig Killian, now instead of trying to break me down you should be questioning the mayors kids. Fat Ass.”

He bit his bottom lip and walked out the room. I sat back in the dark room chair and looked up and mumbled, “lord please get me out of here.”

The door opened again and a White Bald man walked in with Ja’Shon and said, “you are free lets go.”

I jumped up and walked out of the room. Ka’Shon came up to me and said, “they are so rude. Are you okay?”

Yea i am. Lets go.

I walked passed officer Paul and said, “get up and go get those twins. They know what happened. maybe talk to Devin he probably would break and give up his brother.”

I walked out of the station and Ja’Shon said, “who smart idea was it to talk to the cops in the first place?”

We went silent and he shook his head. It was Ka’Shon, but i wasnt about to snitch. He threw Ka’Shon his keys and said, “go home and take Dre home. I have something to do.”

Ka’Shon asked, “what are you going to do?”

He snapped, “FIX YALL DAMN MESS.”

Ja’Shon walked off and I whispered, “so is that Olivia Pope?”

Ka’Shon looked back at me and smirked. I slapped his ass and said, “lets go im ready to shower and im going to your house.”

We walked in the parking lot and got in the car. Ka’Shon leaned over and kissed me on the lips. He was pulling away and i grabbed his face and said, “baby are you okay?”

He sighed, “yea its just so much happenedtonight. That Man is going to see his son body and be devastated.”

I leaned over and planted a kiss om his lips and said, “i got you alright.”

He stretched his arm out and rubbed my face and said, “i got you too. every thug needs a bottom.”

I replied, “i dont onow about every but this one does need you.”

I sat back as he pulled off. We got to his house and i noticed Hameed dad Car in the driveway next door.

Ka’Shon said, “nottonight. Lets go tomorrow. Give him his space to grieve.”

We got out and walked up to the house. Before Ka’Shon can put the key in, Walé opened it and embraced us with a hug.

He snapped, “i dont give a fuck if you not fucking with me right now Ka’Shon. but you are still my bestfriend and im happy you are okay.”

Ka’Shon replied, “thanks Walé , but im fine. Hameed is dead. Like really dead. This morning you know what i said when i woke up after i got my car. I said, “today may turn around to be a good day.” Was that a damn lie.

He took off upstairs and i walked in and I said, “Walé he is still a little shaken up. He will be okay.”

I closed the door and started to walk upstairs. Walé said, “imma bring yall something to eat.”

I walked upstairs and saw the room door on the left open. I walked in and saw Ka’Shon undressing. I cleared my throat and he turned around in his green Express briefs and said, “im sorry i just cannot talk about that now. Im going to shower. You can watch tv or play my game or whatever.”

I nodded my head and he wrapped himself in a towel and pulled off his underwear. I watched him as he walked into the bathroom. He had a fat ass. I cannot wait to see it really. I took off my jordan and laid back on his bed. It smelled like him sweet and vanilla. I rubbed my face and said, “im sorry for everything Hameed. You know deep down i love you man. You was my bestfriend at ParkVille. Now as you go to heaven watch over us. Craig will pay for what he did. Your death wont go unsolved on my moms. I pulled out my phone and put it on charger and took off my shirt. I walked over into his closet and a light turned on. This boy have a walk-in closet, he is a diva. He had shoes, jeans, jackets, belts, shades,watches, and everything a prince needs. I walked over to his dresser and opened it. It was filled with Underwear. I pulled out a pair of Orange ones and mad was they tight looking. I mumled, “slim is sim forreal. If he didnt have that fat ass he will be a stick.”

I grabbed them and closed the drawer. I walked over and grabbed a lose fitted White Vneck. I had some gym shorts under my Jeans. I walked out and Hameed was placing some hotpockets on the desk. I said, “thanks.”

He pursed his lips and smiled and said, “ill see yall in the morning. Try to get some rest.”

He left the room and i slid my jeans off and my gym shorts. I stood there in my briefs. Ka’Shon walked out in his towel and dripping wet. He started chuckling and i said, “what’s funny?”

You about to put on my briefs you have to show me when you come out.

I mimicked his laugh and said, “but they are going to make this 11 inch dick look bigger than what it already is.”

I grabbed my crotched and he rolled his eyes and said, “go shower. Towels and rags are under my Sink.”

KA’SHON POV

I sat in my bed eating my hotpocket in the dark as Dre showered. I looked over at my patio expecting Hameed to just walk in any minute. I took my shirt and shorts and got under the covers.

Dre opened my bathroom door and said, “you sleep slim?”

No im just laying here.

He walked over and got in the bed with me. I rolled over and snuggled in his arms. He wrapped around me and i said, “i love you Dre.”

I love you too Ka’Shon. I wanted the day i confess my love to you to be special, but i wasnt. Im sorry.

I looked up at him and said, “it was special to me.”

I kissed him on the lips and we started making out. I climbed on top of him and started kissing on his neck. He moaned and slid of his shirt. He grabbed my ass and said, “its so fat.”

I whispered , “I know”

He rollled us over and was laying on top of me. I wrapped my legs around his waist and he leaned down and kissed me. My room door slung open and it was Walé . He snapped, “yall its all over the news. Craig confessed to Killing Hameed.”

I looked at Dre and said, “confessed? What the hell did my brother do?”

Part 16

A Month Later.

KA’SHON POV

“Ja’Shon this is why i told you to let me and Walé go get the christmas tree. This tree is not even correct. Luckily christmas isnt for another 4 days.”

Ja’Shon looked back at me and said, “fags can decorate, so yall do it. Kash and I are leaving for the weekend. Call me if you need anything.”

He walked out of the living room and i knocked down the tree. I screamed, “WALÉ COME HELP.”

He ran into the living room from upstairs wrapped in a blanket. He said, “Ka’Shon i would love to help, but its cold. Its literally 13 degrees outside.”

Well, we need a new christmas tree, so you better bundle up. I want this christmas to be perfect. Ever since the Hameed situation i cannot complain. Craig is doing life in prison. Devin has been so nice lately to where its shocking. You and I are back like we never left each other side. Diamond got a boy toy. Kashmere and My brother baby is doing well. All is well. Even though i still dont know what made Craig Confess.

Walé blew hot air in his hands and said, “you are forgetting one thing. you and Dre are in love .”

My face lit up and i said, “yes i love my baby. How can i forget? Speaking of Dre, ive been thinking alot and i think Christmas night will be the night we make love.”

Walé screamed , “ahhhhh! I love it! Okay i will help you now. We have to make sure this christmas is so fun. Let me go put on Some Ugg Boots, Three jackets , and alot of pants and ill help you throw that hedious thing out and go get a new one.”

My phone buzzed and i grabbed it out my pocket and answered, “baby where are you? Walé and I are about to head to the store to get a new xmas tree.”

Im pulling up now Bae. I was calling to tell you that i miss you and open the door.

I stood up and ran to the door. I fixed my sweatpants and jacket and opened the door. Dre bombed rushed me and picked me up while slamming the door. He put me on the mail desk and started kissing me. I said, “my brother hasnt left yet.”

He kissed me one more time and said,”ughh!”

I got off and said, “well if you just tell your ‘boss’ that you are dating his brother all will be well.”

Before he can reply Kashmere and my brother came downstairs with two bags and he said, “Dre what you doing here?”

Dre looked choked up and i said, “he is here to help me with that hedious tree.”

Dre smiled and said, “have fun in Palm Beach. You better hurry it just started snowing.”

Kashmere kissed my cheek and then headed to the car. Ja’Shon clapped me and Dre up and said, “see yall Monday. Also, Dre ill txt you about something later , okay.”

My brother opened the door and followed Kashmere. Dre wrapped his hands around my waist and picked me up from the back and walked into the living room and laid me on the couch. We started making out and i was filling all up his body. His abs felt so good. Walé cleared his throat and sAid, “im sick of catching yall in make out sessions. It was nasty last month and nasty this month.”

Dre and I sat up and Dre said, “you make out with niggas so how is it nasty?”

Because i cannot picture my bestie doing such things. I mean i know he gay but he doesnt seem like the type to flaunt it.

I stood up and said, “well ask Santa for a boy and you could make out.”

But, in always bad , he retorted.

I chuckled and said, “Walé you have been bad since you came out the wound. That never stopped Santa before. Now come on lets get to work.”

Just as us three was about to pick the tree up the doorbell rang. I looked up and said, “who could that be? Probably my brother he probably forgot something.”

I walked over to the door and opened it. I stepped back and covered my mouth. I couldnt believe who i was looking at.

My Mom said, “are you going to let me in, its cold.”

Dre walked up behind me and wrapped his arms around me and said, “baby you know her?”

I trembled and said, “yea its my mom.”

25 MINUTES LATER

After we finish dumping tree we walked back into the house and Walé said, “Ms.Austin is that hot chocolate i smell?”

We walked into the kitchen and she had four mugs out and she filled them with Hot Cocoa. Walé grabbed a mug and Dre did as well. Walé grabbed Dre arm and they walked out. I sipped mine and asked, “mom what brings you here? Its literally been a year and a day since ive seen you.”

She ignored my question and she asked, “So that boy with the little mohawk, The thuggish one is your boyfriend? He doesnt look –“

I snapped, “Gay. How does gay look. Like me? Mom you arent changed. Why are you here?”

Well, your dad and i are getting divorced i caught him having sex with a the pool boy in my bed, last week. And also, we came to see you after the accident but Ja’Shon basically told us to fuck off.

I chuckled and said, “Austin men are all –. Nevermind anyways that was a nice gesture of my brother. I dont want to see you or him. Yall kicked me out on the streets. All because i like dick. Now look how the tables have turned. karma’s a bitch.”

She walked over to me and said, “baby im sorry. It just i didnt want to believe, but i always knew. So since its the season to be jolly. I wanted to spread some holiday cheer and spend it over here with you and your brother.”

I breathed in and said, “you are correct it is, so you have one chance . If you screw it up want you gone. Also, Ja’Shon is out of town until monday with Kashmere.”

She hugged me and said, “thanks, ill go get my bags out the car.”

She started to walk off and i said, “mom he isnt my boyfriend. He is my lover, my heart, and rock.”

She smirked and walked off. Dre walked back in the kitchen and said, “oh really im your rock.”

Yea, you are.

“Goood and also i like how you let her stay. Atleast your mom is trying so give her a chance. I wish mine would just put the bottle down.”

I tippytoed and kissed his tall ass on the mouth. He whispered, “dont tease me.”

I walked off twisting and he said, “curse you slim.”

I laughed and said, “come on lets go Christmas tree shopping.”

Walé grabbed his scarf and said, “my face going to be cold Bish.”

My mom chimed in, “ill stay in and start dinner.”

I pointed up stairs and stated, “the 2 rooms down the left are free. Pick one and cook my favorite, if you still remember.”

She smiled and said, “yes i even brought the ingredients. Candy yams, Collard Greens, Blueberry Muffins, Yellow rice, and Mac&Cheese.”

I looked into her hazel brown eyes and grabbed my car keys and we headed out.

DIAMOND POV

“Sean this tree is good , can you please go and get the man. Im ready to bundle up in my bed. Baby, its cold.”

He looked down at me with those grey eyes, latino hair, and prefect teeth and said, “okay and can i cuddle with you.”

Depending on how long it take you to go find that man.

He leaned down and kissed my cheek and took off. Sean Mcknight has been so nice to me and i think im ready to tell him i want a real relationship. We met at our family trip to Savannah for thanksgiving family dinner . When we returned to home, i got a call from him saying he moved to ParkVille with his Brother. He has really been here for me. I heard someone say, “this tree look good right here.”

The person came from around the tree and i said, “Dre sorry to burst that bubble but I already have this one picked out.”

Walé and Ka’Shon trailed behind him and they ran over and we all hugged like we just didnt see each other yesterday. Ka’Shon said, “why are you here by yourself?”

Im not my boy toy is here, i retorted.

Walé clapped and said, “about time we can meet this ghost. I was starting to think he was fake.”

I hit him in the chest and then my sexy tall Sean turned the corner and said, “Diamond i cannot find him. Damn it’s freezing.”

Dre snapped, “SEAN!”

Dre and Sean eyes met and Sean replied, “DEANDRE!”

They ran up to each other and hugged.

Dre said, “man I thought you was in ja–“

Sean cut him off and said, “i was i got out october. My moms told me i had to move to Savannah. However, Juan convinced her to make me move with him. I got a job now and is doing well.”

Ka’Shon walked up to Dre and said, “Bae how you do you know him?”

Sean eyes got big and confused and said, “Bae? Wait! You Gay now Dre?”

Dre smirked and said, “No , im Happy with my baby, who happens to be a boy, but keep it under wraps the only people know is these people.”

Sean sealed his lips and said, “wow thug Dre likes boys. Thats crazy. But hey im cool with it.”

I walked up and Snapped, “you have no choice, because when it comes to my bestie anybody can get cut off, Even you. I love them and their whole relationship. Its so different to were it works. “

Walé chimed in, “enough with the love story. How do yall know each other?”

Dre chuckled and said, “he went to my old school and we was close. We brought weed to school and got busted. However, he took the blame and went to jail for 3 months. All i had to do was transfer. Hence, i came to ParkVille.”

They hugged again and i said, “sean you never told me that.”

He looked at me and said, “that wasnt a fine moment in my life.”

The Snow started dropping harder and i said, “okay um we have to go my mom is waiting and its colder by the minute.”

I hugged Ka’Shon and them and Sean And I headed off. The guy finally came up to us and said, “the lady in the car already have a tree picked out.”

I snapped, “im going to kill my mom.”

DRE POV

I ran into the house carrying a thousands bags. All type of decorations for a tree is in them. Ka’Shon has went overbroad. The smell of all that delicious food his mom is cooking makes my stomach growl. I walked into the living room where Ka’Shon and Walé was putting the tree up. I watched his ass bounce in those sweat pants and i felt my dick growing in my jeans. I put the bags down and said, “baby check this out.”

We walked into the pantry closet and i whispered, “baby i cannot wait anymore. Just looking at you get my dick hard.”

He smiled and whispered back, “its okay im thinking of giving you something special on Xmas. Its start with a V.”

Vagina? I replied.

He hit me in the chest and said, “no its a secret, you will find out.”

We kissed and i said, “oh damn i cannot wait.”

Me neither. Now go jack off or take a cold shower.

I whined, “can you atleast give me a flash of that ass.”

He looked back at me and quickly snatched my jeans down and rubbed on my dick. He then turned around and pulled down his sweats. Ugh, i love his ass. Its so fat and soft.”

He pulled them up and kissed me and headed back out. I pulled my jeans up and i walked out. His mom said, “before yall do the tree please come eat.”

We all walked in the kitchen and sat down and ate.

My phone buzzed in a message. It was from Derrick, my little brother.

“dre can you come get me please. I want you now.”

I closed out the message and swallowed my spit. I would love to go get my little brother but i cant. My mom isnt allowing me in the house. I told her that i was with Ka’Shon and she cursed me out and kicked me out. Also, she told me dont be around your brother it might rub off and she is correct. I dont wanna turn my brother like me. Hell no.

NIGHTTIME

WALÉ POV

I woke up in the middle of the night and went downstairs to make me some Tea. I didnt feel sleepy no more. I made it downstairs and looked our beautiful tree. After 3 hours of bickering and ideas it finally came together. I put the water pot on the stove and sat down on the stool. I pulled out my phone i had a Skype message. I slid it open and It was from Mr.Mcknight. The profile picture couldnt tell me who it was. I replied,”hey.”

Seconds later the person replied, “wassup. Why you up so late?”

I can ask you the same thing.

“Touché. Im up because i cannot get this raging dick to lay down.”

(At this point i was convinced it was a pervert)

I replied, “who is this?”

The person replied, “its Mr.Mcknight and i cannot wait to fuck you in that ass. Or you can fuck me and mine. I took alot of Dick while i was in jail for those three months. ;)”

My jaw dropped to the floor because i knew exactly who this was. It is Sean, Diamond’s Latino boy toy.

I replied, “Goodnight boy. You are with my friend.”

The pot water started boiling. I fixed me a mug and walked into the livingroom. I sat down in the couches and then i had another message.

“Walé dont do me like that. Also, Diamond and I arent Official yet. So why you being stubborn like you dont want my sexy ass.”

I replied, “you are sexy , but im not sexually attracted to you.”

He replied, “Bring your ass over to my crib and i can show you Sexual Attraction.”

I rubbed my head and said, “why does these type of situation follow me?”

I was so tempted to ride some dick. I havent had sex in 2 months and also i did what Ka’Shon told me to do; ask Santa for a boy and now Sean is hitting me up.

He replied, “you still online you see my messages.”

I replied, “its to cold for me to leave and also Dre and Ka’Shon are here.”

Well i come through your window. Whats the address?

He is so freaking persistent. Like he isnt letting this go. I put my mug down and replied,”436 Winchester Road, ParkVille Surburbs. The Second Patio on the Right of the Front door. The Patio door will be open.”

He replied, “;). Im on my way. Have that ass sticking up and that face down. Imma beat that bussy up.”

My bussy got wet just from hearing that. My dick was hard and all. I ran into the kitchen and turned the pot off and ran upstairs. I walked into my room and closed my door and locked it. I slid out of my Sweats and Briefs and unlocked my patio door. I got in my bed and had my ass up in the air. I reached across and grabbed the lube out of my drawer and lubed my bussy up. I started fingering myself a little. I heard the patio door open and a nice wind blew in. It closed and i heard Sean taking off his jacket and he said, “damn that ass looking right.”

He slid that warm hard dick in me and i said, “yess papi fuck me right.”

He started to pick the pace and man this dick was competing with Ja’Shon. He pulled out and threw me a condom and said, “now fuck me.”

My eyes got big and i unwrapped the condom and slid it on my dick. I stood up and felt on his ass. I pushed him up agaisnt the cold glass and stuck my dick in him. He was tight. He said, “fuck me hard. With that black dick.”

I started ramming my dick in him causing him to moan loud. I guess this holiday season will he a great one.

Part 17

Bad Habits Never Change

KA’SHON POV

“So you are not buying Derrick the Ps4 Dre?”

He sat up in my bed and said, “i dont know, probably and Slim could you lay down. Its6:45, snowing outside, and cold. All i wanna do is cuddle, he replied.

I laid down and we entangle our bodies together and the warm friction made it feel good. His dick was poking me all in my stomach. I said, “um this is why we shouldnt cuddle?”

He dug his hand in his briefs and adjusted it and said, “this aint my fault it’s yours. You woke me up to have morning wood and also you wont let me fuck.”

Well, im waiting for the moment to be special.

“I thought yall gay boys cant live without dick in ya life.”

I shot a look at him and he said, “i didnt mean it like that baby.”

I rubbed his head and said, “umhm. You of all people should know everything is not what it seems. You a drug dealing thug who fucked girls daily. However, you fell in love with me.”

Dre leaned up, kissed me, and whispered in a sexy tone, “yea because you seduced me.”

I kissed him back and said, “whatever.”

He started tickling me and i started cracking up. I was shaking and screaming, “stop boy.” All of a sudden i flipped and fell off the bed. I jumped up in my yellow briefs and said, “its on boy.”

He spreaded his legs showing his well defined body even more and showing off that nice dick print. I ran and jumped on the bed and we started play fighting. He slapped my ass and i shouted, “owww!” He rolled us over and picked me up and started walking towards the bathroom. I wrapped my legs around him and said, “where are we going?”

To take a hot bath, im cold, he replied.

2 HOURS LATER

WALÉ POV

I rolled over in my bed and my body felt so exhausted. Last night was unforgettable. Sean fucked the brain cells out of me. His fat latin dick is no joke. I know im going to be having problems walking and sitting down.I wrapped myself in my throw blanket and walked out of my room. I heard talking downstairs. I walked slowly down and i saw Ms.Austin talking to some boy who looked like he was 25. He looked kind of familiar. I walked into the living room and said, “goodmorning.”

She replied, “Goodmorning.” And so did the mystery guy. She then said, “Walé yall was only 8 when he left , but do yall remember my little brother, Cooper.” When she said that name it sent chills through my body. I remember exactly who this boy was. He was 16 and use to live with Ka’Shon and them. He was their uncle and then for some reason he left, just vanished. Ka’Shon and I never liked him, Ja’Shon didnt either. I gave him a fake smile and walked into the kitchen. He has changed so much. He got long dreds and a body like a greek god. I sat down at the diner table and pulled out phone and txted Ka’Shon right away.

“Get down here now.your uncle Cooper is here.”

A few seconds later i heard rumbling coming from the stairs and Ka’Shonsnapped, “Uncle Cooper what are you doing here?”

I waltz back into the living room and his mom answered, “he is back in town and he wanted to see me.”

Ka’Shon snapped, “how could you let him back into your life after you caught him trying to rape me?”

My eyes got wide and Uncle Cooper said, “that was the past. I was a dumb teen. Im sorry. Im a pastor now and i have wife and 3 kids.”

He tried walking up to Ka’Shon and I ran over and stopped him and said, “its maybe time for you to leave. You arent going to ruin this christmas for my best friend.”

He sucked his teeth and Ms.Austin said, “coop just leave ill call you later.”

He walked passed us and went out into the cold. Ka’Shon looked at his mom and snapped, “i see you havent change. Bad habits is hard to overcome. You always have to be so rude and disrespectful. I want you out of our house aswell. How could you bring him here?”

She snapped back, “he is my brother and besides you are gay anyways so does it matter if he was trying to fuck you.”

I chuckled and screamed upstairs, “DRE PACK UP HER SHIT SHE HAVE TO LEAVE NOW.”

She walked over to me and said, “you punk little bitch better watch your mouth before i beat your ass. I know its still hurting from that guy you had sneaking from your window this morning.”

Ka’Shon snapped, “mom just leave already.”

I cannot believe this old bitch was being noisy. Dre came downstairs with two bags and handed it to K. And he gave it to his mom. She smirked and said, “i guess it was fun while it lasted. Have a marvelous holiday.”

She walked out the door and i looked at Ka’Shon and asked, “are you okay?” He trembled a little bit and said, “yea im fine. I cant just believe her nerve.”

Dre kissed him on the forehead and said, “come sit down. Walé fix him some hot tea.”

I nodded and walked away. Ka’Shon then said, “i guess Santa did send you a guy. I hope you keep him and show him off to us.” I chuckled and said, “i hope i do too.”

I walked into the kitchen and tears started running down my face. I cannot believe i did that now. I guess Ka’Shon was right. Bad habits are hard to overcome.

LATER THAT DAY..

KA’SHON POV

“You landedon my property boy you owe me thirty five hundred dollars.”

Dre looked at me and said, “baby i been getting money you can have this.” He threw me the money and Diamond grabbed the dice and rolled. Sean said, “damn Diamond you landed on my property, pay me.”

She angrily handed him the money. Sean then said, “you still have an attitude , i told you last night i was at my moms.”

I called your moms, you wasnt there, diamond replied.

Sean sucked his teeth and Walé said, “whose turn?” I grabbed the dice and before i could roll, Diamond said, “sean imma ask you one more time. Where was you at last night. If you was with another girl, fine. Just tell me.”

I wasnt with a girl. Damn drop it., he snapped.

I looked over at Walé and his face looked so guilty. He was hiding something. Then it clicked. Walé had a guy over last night. And his reputation is to fuck people in relationships. I dropped the dice as the doorbell rang and i said, “I got it and Walé come with me.”

He looked at me confused and got up and followed me down the hall to the door. I whispered, “tell me you didnt fuck Sean last night?”

What? Hell no, he retorted.

“Are you sure?”

Yes. I cannot even believe that you think ill jeopardize anymore of my friendships.

“Im sorry. I just had to ask. Now go upstairs and grab my phone charger while i answer the door.”

He nodded and ran upstairs. I fixed my sweatpants and opened the door. I looked at the tall tramp of a lady and she had green hair in, she looked like a whore. I said, “sorry im not buying anything you are selling.”

She replied, “im not selling anything. I come bearing gifts actually. I tracked down Dre phone to here and i have something for him.”

I looked at her confused and asked, “whats that?”

She went into her Prada bag and pulled out something and said, “this ! Tell him im pregnant with his child. My name Rita by the way.”

She put her jacket hoodie back on and went back into the snow. I closed the door and Dre walked up and i stuffed the pregnancy stick test into my pocket . He wrapped his arms around me and said, “who was at the door?”

My heart was aching in pain. I cannot believe Dre got this girl pregnant. Im fighting back these tears. This have been a crazy day. First the man that tried to rape me shows up, then my mom flips on me, now my thug boy boyfriend has gotten some girl pregnant.

I replied, “it was one of santas elves. She came bearing gifts. However, they wasnt for me.”

I unloosened his arms and walked back into the living room. I took a seat on the chair and Diamond and Sean was still bickering. Walé came back and handed me the charger. I plugged my phone up and i said, “im going to take a shower ill be back. Find a movie on Netflix.”

MEANWHILE…

DRE POV

I watched as Ka’Shon walked upstairs and i knew something was wrong. Walé started searching through Netflix and i was just pondering about what could be wrong. Sean then said, “thats my movie. I fucking love babyboy. Aye Dre remember when we was watching Babyboy and then your little brother had said ‘dick’ that shit was funny. He was only like four.”

I smirked and said, “hell yea my mom beat his ass.”

I went back into my thoughts and Walé said, “lets watch a Christmas movie.” I shrugged my shoulders and said, “okay. Let me go check on Ka’Shon.”

I jumped up and headed upstairs. I made it to his room and i heard the shower running. The door was slightly open. I walked in and took off my shirt. I dropped it to the floor. I rubbed down my abs and pulled down my pants and briefs. I then looked down and saw something sticking out of his sweatpants pocket. I leaned down and pulled it out. It was a pregnancy test. I looked at the results and covered my mouth. It was positive. How in the fuck is a boy pregnant? Thats not even possible. Secondly, i havent sticked my dick in him yet so he have been cheating if this is slightly real. I hopped in the shower and he said, “Dre what are you doing?”

I pushed it in his face and said, “what the fuck is this?”

Ka’Shon just looked away and ignored me. I snapped, “dont play with me what the hell is this.”

He retorted, “baby boy you tell me what it is, because its for you.”

Slim, i aint fuck you so i aint this baby father.

He rubbed his forehead and snapped, “boys cant get pregnant, idiot. And you right you havent fucked me. However, you did fuck Santa elf who came to the door. Her name is Rita. Yea thats her pregnancy test and the baby is your christmas gift. Congrats.”

My heartdropped and i stepped back in the shower and dropped the stick. Ka’Shon started crying saying, “Dre you are a son of a bitch. you got a girl pregnant. I was thinking of giving you my all and now im not sure. So get out of my tub, get dress and go find your baby mother. Yall need to talk, i suppose.”

I walked toward him and said, “Rita a whore. Im not this baby father. I used a condom everytime. Plus i never nutted in her. Always on her face.”

I tried to hug him and he pushed me away and said, “dont touch me. You dont love me.”

I pointed in his face as the hot water ran down our face and stated, “wow that is foul coming from you. You know the reason im over here is because my mom wont let me come home, because i told her about you. Hahahaha, that was a mistake. I did and still do love you. This baby dont change shit. But i guess it do to you. See your childish ass later K.”

I stepped out the tub dried off and left.

KA’SHON POV

Today has been so horrible. Now i sit in my tub crying my eyes out. Ive hurt Dre badly. I cannot believe he told his mom, however, that doesn’t change the fact he got Rita pregnant. I need to just go to sleep and try this all over again. I finally got out the shower and got dressed up. All of a sudden, i heard a loud crash. I quickly put myfeet in my Ugg boots and ran downstairs. When i arrived to the living room i saw Diamond and Walé full on fist fighting. Sean broke them up and Diamond grabbed her bag and ran for the door i snapped, “what happened?”

She replied, “ask that hoe.”

I looked at Walé and he was rubbing his eye and looking sad. I really dont have time for this.

Part 18

Dick Christmas Eve

KA’SHON POV

“This Christmas will be , a very specialchristmas for meeeee.”

I heard a knock at the door and i took out my headphone buds and said, “come in.” The door creaked open and Walé walked in. I Rolled my eyes and said, “Walé not right now. I just woke up about an hour ago i don’t feel like getting into this. Plus its christmas eve.”

Walé still walked in and stated,”look im sick of apologizing–“

I snapped, “then stop. Plus you didnt fuck my man. You fucked Diamonds. Like how could you. Then you lied to my face about it. You are a whore.”

Walé threw his hands up and said, “the dick just does something to me. Its like sex is always on my mind. I didnt mean to sleep with Sean or your brother. I know thats why you still mad.”

I sat up and stated, “Walé first off i got over the whole Ja’Shon situation. I thought you grew. Nope, you turn around and fuck Sean. And please stop with the you didnt mean it. What you accidentally fell and his dick landed in your ass. No, you was well aware of your actions. So stop trying to play victim. Im over it. Its christmas eve. My brother and Kashmere return today. And i just want to have a somewhat happy holiday.” I gave him a fake smile and he sissy walked out the room. I rolled my eyes and resumed on my phone. I then recieved a message. I slid my phone open and it was a message from Dre.

“Ka’Shon i havent heard from you in days. I know you not still mad about that thot. Please call me when you get a chance.”

My heart started racing and the memory of me looking down at that positive pregnancy test came floodingback. This really hurted my feelings. I thought Dre and I was finally over anobstacle when all the while we was just getting started. I wanted to call him so bad but my stubborn ass couldnt dial him up. If he chooseme over his unborn child is wrong. I know how it feels to grow up and feel neglected and not wanted. That child shouldnt have to go through that. All of a sudden another txt message came through,”Slim, can we just talk. Im sorry if this baby makes things complicated, but this my mistake , not yours. I havent slept in days. I have to know if you okay.”My fingers started fidgeting and i was about to reply when another imessage came through.”You know what i was ready to be gay for you. You are a selfish faggot. I gave up all my hoes, Told my mom i was in love with a boy, was almost ready to tell the world that i was in love with you. And if one mistake can change your view about me then you never cared. So Slim have a nice life.”

I dropped my phone on my bed and grabbed my pillow and cuddled with it. Tears ran down my face and i felt like my whole world was spinnning in high speed, non-stop. Dre has the right to be mad and also do I.

MEANWHILE

DRE POV

I placed my phone in my pocket and walked out of the warehouse office and locked the door. I was so mad that Ka’Shon is so hurt about this baby. I go with Rita to the doctor in a few weeks for a checkup on the baby. If its mine im going to do my fatherly duties. I headed out the warehouse and noticed Sean by my car. I walked up to him and we clapped each other up. He said, “bruh we need to talk.”

We got in my car, i cranked it ,and turned the heat up. It was cold. I said, “so wassup?”

He breathed in and said, “well Diamond and I broke up after you left the other day at your boyfriend house.”

I replied, “thats not my boyfriend, but why yall broke up?”

Sean said, “well i fucked Walé.”

I shot a fast look at him and he said, “you fucking niggas too. So dont look so shock.”

First off i never fucked a dude. Only kissed one, plus thats over now, i think. And what the fuck? How could you fuck her bestfriend. And how did you get caught? And wait you gay?, i snapped.

He chuckled and stated, “slow down with the questions. But, i know it was wrong to fuck him but dude sends me major sex vibes. That ass, his body, his fat brown dick, and his dick sucking lips. Plus, i got caught because as we was watching a movie Walé just blurted it out, trying to be a good friend. That ended with them fighting. And im not gay i just found a interest in dick when i went to jail for those 3 months for you. Im a sexy dude so those men was fucking me silly.”

I stared at Sean and i can tell he was so serious. This boy was more thug than me i cannot believe he was a bitch in jail. I feel like that was my fault.

I rubbed his shoulder and said, “im sorry man. I should have did that time. I can’t believe those men made you a bitch.”

At first i resented doing that, however, as they fucked my mouth and ass everyday, i started to become aroused, He replied.

I pulled off and headed to my crib to see my little brother before i go pick up this money for Ja’Shon. He return today. Sean said, “it feels good huh?”

Does what feel good?

“Having someone to love you for you. That boy sees you for you. The way he stare at you and smile when you around is pure love. So whatever happened between yall , you need to fix it. Dont let true love go to waste, because you wont realize what you got til its gone.”

I looked over at Sean while driving and stated, “you really think Ka’Shon and I are true love?”

Yes, i do. He humbles your tough ass. I never would have thought we would be having a conversation based on you being in love with a dude, but hey we are.

“Sean look i love the kid alot. Not just because he sexy as fuck, even though his ass is amazing. Its just how i feel around him that makes me want to be great. Since i first laid eyes on him i felt an instant connection. Now thats all gone due to me getting this bitch pregnant.”

Sean snapped, “Dre i never knew you to react off excuses. That would be easy. Leave him alone and be with this girl and your baby. However, love should not be that easy. Real Love is that type of love that survives it through the storm. Its thats love that is that dark hour before dawn.Now make this boy have the best Christmas Dre.”

My friend was speaking true shit. I am going to make Ka’Shon christmas the best one he has ever had.

WALÉ POV

I was walking to the kitchen when i heard a knock at the door. It has to be Ja’Shon and my sister. I slid over to the door and opened it. Ja’Shon ran in and dropped bags on the floor and said, “Hey. How was yall weekend?”

I replied, “shocking. Your mom and uncle came here. Your dad cheated on her with the pool boy. Umm, yea and alot of more stuff.”

He looked at me and said,”i dont wanna hear nothing else.”

I chuckled and asked, “wheres Kash?”

She went by your moms. Wheres Ka’Shon?

“Upstairs.”

I started to walk toward the stairs and he said, “can you help me please with these bags to my room.”

I grabbed two or three and headed up there. I walked into his room and placed the bags on the bed and spinned around to walk out. He took off his shirt and coat and dropped his shorts and said, ” i need a shower. Like now.” He was standing there in his blue briefs and i breathed in hard and started walking off. He said, “kash aint here. Ka’Shon in his room, if you want we can shower together. I know you miss this body and dick.”

I said, “i do alot, but we have to stop. I have to stop. I have did enough damage. I walked out of his room and walked into mine. I felt so good turning him down. However, my dick is rock hard and my asshole is wet. I locked the door and went over to my dresser and grabbed my 10 inch dildo. I slid down my sweats and got under my cover and stuck the dildo head in my mouth. I started sucking on it imagining it was Ja’Shons own. I was getting it all slobbery and wet. I then opened my legs pressed the head of it up against my hole and stuck it in. I let out a slight moan and started to fuck myself. I had my eyes closed visioning that Ja’Shon was the one fucking me. I then threw the cover off of my body and sat on it and started riding it. This felt so good. I started moaning a little louder. I then heard a knock at the door and it was Ja’Shon. He said, “aye Walé come here.”

I slid the dildo out and put on some briefs and opened the door. He whispered, “i know what you doing in there. I had my ear to the door. You was dildoing yourself and moaning my name. Why didnt you just jump in the shower with me?”

Because im trying to change. Now Merry Christmas Eve.

I slammed the door and smiled.

5 HOURS LATER

DRE POV

I finished picking up all the money and supplying the boys with more weed. Sean was riding with me for awhile but then he had to go. I was on my way over to Ja’Shon house, i was kind of dredding it because i didnt want to see Ka’Shon being mad at me. I have a nice christmas planned for him. However, i have to make sure he feel better. Sean said that the only way to make a gay dude feel better is to give him head. I thought he meant sucking his dick, i dont do that. However, meant eat and lick his asshole or shall i say ‘bussy’ , boy pussy. I dont even know what and how to do that. Sean said its just like pussy and im the pussy eating pro so i think i should excell. Im going to try, lets see.

I pulled up and grabbed the black duffel bag and headed up to the porch. Before i could knock Ja’Shon opened it and i rushed in. I was cold as fuck. He closed the door and grabbed the bag. I said, “welcomeBack.”

He replied, “yea, but hows your mom and brother.”

Well, i just went by and saw him. Moms kicked me out so i have been sleeping at the warehouse.

“Why she kicked you out?”

I breathed in and that gave me a chance to think of a lie. I said, “she dont want me in the streets.”

Well, the money have to be made . And nonsense you can sleep over here. Its Christmas dont spend it alone. Imma go drop this at the bank, before it close. Go upstairs and tell K. To fix up the guest room.

We clapped eachother up and i headed upstairs. I guess this was my time to make him feel better and not mad at me. I got to his door and opened it. He was sleep. He was laying on his stomach with his nice ass sticking up in the air. I closed the door and locked it. I walked over to the bed and eased down. I grabbed the brim of his jeans and slid them down to his knees. His fat ass was so round and soft looking. I looked at his red and white poka dot briefs and pulled them down.i saw his ass just bouncing like jello as i slid them down. I then grabbed his ass cheeks and felt them, i spreaded them and his little pink hole looked nice. I licked my lips and remember that Sean said, “treat it like a pussy.” I leaned down and ran my tongue across it and it wasnt all that bad. I then started eating it like cake. Sucking and eating. I tasted right. I then tried to stick my tongue in but it was so tight only a little bit would fit. I then heard him moan and i stopped. All of sudden, his right hand grabbed the back of my head stuffed my face back in between his cheeks. I smirked and i guessed i was doing a good job. I started sucking faster and licking it faster. He was moaning my name and saying, “i forgive you. I cant lose you.”

I replied, “i cant lose you either slim. I love you too much.”

I stopped and he flipped over. I crawled up to his face kissing on his neck. He hugged me and rolled over. He kissed my lips and whispered, “Dre i love you.”

I love you too Ka’Shon. Stay with me okay.

“I will because you are all i need.”

We smiled at eachother and those hazel eyes looked beautiful. I then asked, “so does head count as Virginity lost?”

Not to me. Not into you stick that dick in me.

“Oh really. So you going to give me top.”

Ka’shon pulled up his pants and said, “i cannot let you go blueballs.”

He grabbed at my dick through my sweatpants and i moaned.

“Goah this feels so different but good.”

He pulled down my pants and boxers at the same time and stared at my monster dick and breathed hard.

I whispered, “im sorry Slim. I was blessed.”

He grabbed hold of my hard dick and said, ” i see.”

He then stuck it in his mouth and started sucking it. I was bucking like crazy. It felt like he was sucking the sould out of my dick. He even deepthroated a couple of times. I knew that because i can feel inside his throat with my dick head. I closed my eyes and sat back. He then stopped and started licking and sucking on my balls. I said, “ohh shittt!”

He then lift my legs up and started licking my asshole. It felt funny but inticing. I grunted and said, “im bout to cum.”

He quickly returned to sucking on my dick and i told him to move im about to cum. Instead he deepthroated me and i blasted my seed all in his throat. My legs was shivering. It felt so good. I was in sexualt extasy. I still had my eyes closed as he finished cleaning up my dick. I then heard him jacking off and ass i opened my eyes i saw him standing over my face and before i can move he started shooting ropes of cum over my face. It felt warm. He started licking his cum up off of my face and i kissed him. He said, “that was amazing.”

Wait til i fuck your virgin ass.

“I cant wait either.”

I then felt someone tapping my shoulder and i turned around and realized i was still in the hallway of their house. Walé said, “are you okay?”

I replied, “yea i am.”

I looked down and saw a cum stain all in front of my pants. I cant believe that daydream was that epic. I cannot wait til i give him this dick tomorrow.

Part 19

How the Thug Stole my Heart On Christmas.

KA’SHON POV

I woke up to the smell of Bacon. I rolled over and grunted, because i squished my hard dick. I sat up and rubbed my eyes. I looked out my patio window and saw snow dropping. Thats when it hit me, its christmas morning. I gave myself a smirk and got out of bed. I pulled down my briefs and put on a fresh pair. I went into the bathroom and freshened up. I put on some sweatpants and a shirt and headed downstairs. I heard Mumbling and it must be from Kashmere and Walé. I arrived and they was unwrapping gifts that they had brought for each other. I walked up and said and in the most cheerful tone ever , “Merry Christmas.” They looked at me and ran over and hugged me. I laughed and put all the beef with Walé to the side. In the end its christmas. The front door open and Ja’Shon was carrying a box and someone was holding the otherside. I didnt know who that was. I then heard Ja’Shon say, “Merry Chistmas Little Bro.”

I finally got a glimpse of the box and it was a freaking Piano. I loved playing and i had a little singing. It had to cost him a fortune. I ran over and hugged him as he lowered the box and said, “thank you.”

He laughed and said, “uhh you welcome, but i didnt but you this. I brought you watches, shades, and clothes from your favorite designers.”

I then heard a familiar voice say, “Merry Christmas Ka’Shon.”

I turned around to see Dre standing there posing like a male model. I smirked at him and said, “aww thanks Dre.”

He walked over to me and picked me up and twirled me around and kiss me. I felt so in love. I then realized that my brother, his boss, was in the room. I said, “my bro–“

Dre snapped, “i told him last night. And this gift is just the beginning. Im going to make this christmas your best one yet.”

I smiled at him and tippytoed and kissed him again. He wrapped his arms around me and i jerked and said, “oh wait! Yall gifts.”

I ran over to the patio closet and grabbed all the bags ive been stashing. I came out and said, “sorry i didnt have time to wrap them.”

I dug in the bag and gave Walé a Michael Kors BookBag and a Watch. I handed Kashmere a Prada Bag and A Chanel Baby Collection of Clothes. Then i gave my brother a gift card to Versace. Then i looked at Dre and said, “your Gift is coming soon.”

I licked my lips and he squenched his eyes and said, “oh yeah.”

I then heard Diamond say, “Merry Xmas Bestie.”

I ran over and hugged her. She we handed each other our gifts and i said, “someone is in a good mood.”

Well, i am in one. So all that bull crap is in the past. Certain people just cut off, she retorted.

We hugged again and Dre said, “Slim get dress. We have no time to waste.”

I smiled at him and headed upstairs to get dress. I sat down on the bed and wrapped my head around the whole situation. This Thug have stolen from me. He stole my heart on this christmas day. I laid back on myBed and smiled into the sky.

DRE POV

“Hold Me Up Slim, I cannot skate.”

Ka’Shon started laughing as he grab my arm. I cannot skate for crap, especially on ice. However, My Baby wanted to do it and so thats what we doing. I finally regained focus and we started skating around. We held hand and it was alot of people out here. At this point i didnt care no more what people thought. This is who i am in love with, so fuck the haters.

Slim then said, “so what made you buy me that piano?”

I breathed in and said, “well i heard you singing last night when i came over to drop something off to your brother.”

Why didnt you come in and speak?, i asked.

“well i got to the door and had a daydream about us having sex. It felt so real but it was a dream. You are my dream, ever since i first saw you, Ka’Shon.”

His face lit up and twirled around on the ice. I said, “okay, keep showing off.”

I tried to skate over to him and slipped and fell on the ice. Ka’Shon rushed over and put his hand down to help me up and i grabbed it and yanked him down. He ended up falling on top of me and i rolled him over and he was screaming. I rubbed his face with the mittens on my hand and said, “i love you Slim.”

I love you too Dre.

I leaned down and kissed those sexy ass lips and it helped me become a little warmer. It was mad cold out here. He then said, “okay can we go someowhere warm to eat.”

I smirked and we got up and i was happy to get my feet off of these skates.

1 HOUR LATER

We sat at a table inside Benihanas waiting for our food. I stared at Ka’Shon and started smiling. I then said, “Bae lets talk about the Rita situation.”

Ka’Shon face got sour and i stated, “i go to the doctor with her in a week or so. She said she keeping the baby. However, that does not mean that i wont be with you. I love you and i will be ther for my child. Im going to take care of my fatherly duties. Also, that doesnt mean i would be fucking rita or being with her. You understand?”

Yea i do. I just was hurt that you got her pregnant and i know thats something every boy want a child to call theres and please i wasn’t worried about Rita ass. My Pussy wayyy bettter and tighter than hers, i retorted.

“Oh so you felt like i was going to leave you because you cant give me a child? Thats not right and besides we can adopt or do the surrogate crap. I was lookig up stuff. And Rita pussy good so you saying yours better?”

He bit his bread and whispered, “its nothing better than a tight , virgin, wet pussy . You better just hope you dont nut fast.”

I last for atleast an hour each round.

We both was quiet and i said, “you getting me hard. You wanna leave and go do this.”

Ka’Shon laughed and said, “nope later.”

I rubbed my anaconda and let out a slight grunt.

MEANWHILE….

WALÉ POV

I walked out to the trash and threw the boxe away. I had noticed Hameed father getting out of his car. I said, “Merrt Christmas Mr.Allam.”

He waved and said, “Merry Christmas to you too and please Call me Asheem.”

I smiled and he said, “why arent you out with your friends?”

I put my hands in my Northface Jacket Pockets and said, “well i havent been a friend to them so yea. Ill be spending this christmas alone in the house.”

That makes two of us. Ever Since my son passed away last month, the firm i worked for gave me 8 months off with pay. I havent been out the house. Only to the store. I just left from getting some food. If you dont mind, will you help me bring these things in the house, he replied.

I smiled and said, “sure.”

I walked over to his RangeRover and grabbed a couple of bags and he grabbed the rest. I walked into his house and my god was it beautiful. From the spiral staircase to the burning fireplace. I walked into the kitchen and placed the bags down.

I tiredly said, “umm Asheem, you know its only you right. Why did you but all this food.”

He placed his bags down and smiled that perfect smild. He was kind of cute for a older guy. He was like 6’2 , 165 all muscle. He had long hair that was pulled back into a ponytail. He had to be like 38.

He then said, “well back when my wife and son was with me. Every xmas we would buy all our favorite food and cook it and eat it. Now its just me and i dont wanna break tradition.”

I said, “aww thats sweet. Hameed is watching you from the heavens right now. He would be proud.”

I heard dog nails hitting the floor and in ran a dalmation. I ran over to it and started playing with him. I said, “oh my god he is so cute. Whats his name?”

Asheem chuckled and said, “Tyler. I got him as a puppy the day after Hameeds funeral. He has been a great companion.”

Yes he is. He rolled over and i rubbed his belly.

Asheem then said, “if you want Walé you can come back over for dinner. Its only me and Tyler.”

I got up and looked into his brown eyes and said, “sure. Why not? Matter of fact, ill stay and help you cook al this food.”

Thank you so much.

No problem. Its the season to be jolly.

We both laughed and i walked over and started helping him unbag the food.

I then said, ” you cool for an old dude.”

He cracked up and said, “im not old. Im only 37. I have no grey hair.”

He lifted up his shirt and showed off his abs and said, “my body isnt wrinkle.”

I said, “well excuse me. You arent old. My bad.”

We finished unbagging and he said, “and you are cool for a gay guy.”

I looked at him and he winked at me. I said, “gay? Well yes i am.”

We chuckled again. I guess the christmas will turn around.

KA’SHON POV

As we pulled up to my house. It was dard and snowing bad. I swear we was having a snow storm. I looked at Dre and said, “i had fun today.”

He parked the car snd we jumped out and ran to my door. I knocked for awhile and no one came. I said, “i guess we have to climb up the post to my room patio. Walé must have found something to do.”

We ran around the back and climbed up the post and i luckily didnt lock the patio door, ever since Hameed died. I guess im wishing one day he come through it. We got inside and i closed the door and Dre shouted, “Shit its cold.” The heat in the house chilled us upp fast though.

I took off my jacket and shirt. I sat down on my bed and took off my jeans. I said, “lets go downstairs by the fireplace, i need more heat. I grabbed some of my blankets and we headed downstairs. The fireplace felt so good and warm. I laid the sheets out and then Dre and I laid down. He wrapped his arms around me and i stared into those hazel eyes. I then started kissing him and taking off his jacket. I climbed on top of him and peeled off his shirt. I stared down at those beautiful abs and nipples and started sucking on them. He grunted and moaned. I licked his nipples so soft. I then trailed my tongue down his happy trail and through the middle of his abs. I unbuckled his jeans and slid them off and through them to the side. His dick was standing tall. He whispered, “dont be scared.”

I grabbed the brim of them and pulled them down revealing a massive hard chocolate dick. I started lickikg the head and it taste so delicious. I then put the whole thing in my mouth and started sucking it. For my first time i sure had him moaning loud. I deepthroated a couple of times and i didnt gagged. Dre then sat up and pulled me to him and we started kissing as he pulled down my briefs. I kicked them off and he laid me down and spreaded my legs and went to town eating my Virgin hole. His tongue was so warm . I moaned , “dreee eat it!”

He stuck his head deeper into my hole. Every so often his tongue would slid in and cause me to squirm. All of a sudden i felt a hot mouth of my dick and that surprised me. I looked down and saw Dre going to town on my dick. He was sucking life out of me. He did it so well. He then looked up at me and said, “are you ready?”

As ill ever be baby. I love you.

He put a condom on and said,” i love you to.”

I slid his dick head into me so slow that the pain wasnt even hurting. It felt loving. He then slid more of his dick in me and it felt so new and so real. He finally got all 11 inches in me and he leaned over me and started kissing me as he grind slow. I called his name so many times. This Dick felt fucking amazing. He started to pick up speed and i started moaning louderr. He was sucking on my neck at the same time. I knew i would have passion marks. I rolled us over and started riding his dick. I was pushing down on his chest and he was demanding me, “ride this dick slim. Ride it.”

That made me feel confident, i had to please my man. I spinned around on it and started riding it from the back. He grunted, “gooddamnn you tightt baby.”

After 20 minutes. He stood up and started fucking me in the air. I had my legs wrapped around his neck. I felt so good. And this dick did too. He laid back down on the cover and pulled out. He pulled off the condom and we got into a sixty nine and started sucking each others dick. I then started licking his hole and he said, “dont do that slim.” I guess he dont want his ass played with…yet.

He deepthroated me one more time and nutted in his mouth. By my surprise he didnt jerk back his swallowed my seed. He got up and stood over me and kept jerking his dick. I knew he wanted to nut on my face. I was a bit scared. He then said, “its coming.” That was followed by ropes of cum exiting his dick hole and landing in my mouth. I felt like a cum catcher. He laid down and we wrapped each other up in the covers and with each other. I laid on his chest and said, “i love you Dre.”

I love you too Ka’Shon, he replied.

I then stated, “you stole something from me , you thug.”

He looked into my eyes and said, “oh yea, whats that?”

You stole my heart.

“Well i promise i will never break it . Ill protect it.”

We kissed again and i laid back on his chest and drifted to sleep.

Part 20

New Year Teas.

KA’SHON POV

I feltthe body under me shift which caused me to look up. Dre was rolling over in my bed. We had came upstairs because the fire was to hot. I grabbed my pillow and laid facing my patio. I felt Dre hands wrap around me and whispered, “tell me that it was dream. I didnt really rock the fuck out your world.”

I looked back at him and replied, “yes it happened and correction i rocked yours. Best hole you ever stuck your dick in?”

Yea, it was bae. And you do suck dick good.

“You do too. That shocked me.”

It shocked me to shit.

We chuckled and I snuggled in his arms and he said, “i love you.”

I love you too, Dre.

We drifted back to sleep . Love was definitely in the air.

MEANWHILE…

WALÉ POV

I Woke up on a couch wrapped in a cover. I looked around and realized this wasnt my house. I cannot believes i slept over Hameeds Dads House. I dug into my joggers and looked at my phone with one eye open and realized it was 5:45. I might as well wait to the morning to leave now. Last night was a good night. Christmas was better than I expected for me. I ate some amazing food prepared by Asheem. Then we played Cards and watched some christmas movies. I guess thats when I fell asleep. I know this was a good thing for him having somewhat of a son here with him. This house to large to be staying here along. I heard those doggy paws and Tyler hopped on the couch and licked my face. I laughed and scooted over for he can lay. I laid back down to return to a good sleep.

3 WEEKS LATER

DRE POV

I looked at the doctor as he examined Rita stomach. He said, “thats the heart beat.” I heard it and it felt so good to know that im about to be a father, if this hoe telling the truth. She looked at me and said, “do you wanna know the sex?”

I looked at her shocked and said, “it doesnt matter.”

The doctor chimed in, “well you are 3 and a half months so i can tell yall.”

He rubbed Rita stomach and the baby shifted and opened its leg and the doctor said, “Well yall can clearly see that its a boy. His penis is kind of big for a baby.”

I chuckled and said, “well he take after his daddy.” This might be my baby after all.

Rita grabbed my hand and the doctor said, “i wish the happy couple luck. I will be delivering yall baby.”

I retorted, “oh no we aint a couple. ImIn a happy relationship with My boyfriend.”

The doctor cleared his throat and replied, “oh my! You luck so street and so badass. Tattoos on your arm. Nice build. Very masculine. Never would have thought.”

Rita chimed in, “yep and Ka’Shon is a loving person , he will be a perfect step dad to our child. He was going to come today , but he had a exam. Next time for sure.”

Rita and Ka’Shon have been trying to be friends ever since the new years party. We go to lunches and stuff together. Me being the man I had to let them know that its no need for yall not to like each other. Yall are both going to be in my life and my child is more important than who on my dick. Ka’Shon was hesistant at first , but my Dick always put him at ease.

Rita cleaned up and i helped her off the table and we walked out of the room. She said, “well you have your boy. I know you happy.”

I smirked at her and said, “hell yea.”

She stopped me and said, “Dre thank you for coming, im scared. I might seem like a tough bitch, but im scared.”

I hugged her and said, “thats normal. Beaides, this baby going to be straight. Speaking of being straight i have to go meet Ja’Shon at the warehouse. I have a job to do. You good to get home.”

She smirked and said, “yea.”

30 MINUTES LATER

Ja’Shon handed me a note and it said, “someone is after us.”

I looked up at him and said, “how do you know?”

I closed the office door and he said, “well our connect with the puerto ricans to get weed and cocaine have been stealing from these puertoricansand now the islanders are after what they think is their money. Which is–“

I cut him off and said, “our money. So what are we going to do?”

He sat up and said, “well we are going to close down the warehouse for awhile and change up route so they dont know where are boys are at. Until i say we going to get them, relax. And arent you late?”

For what, i replied.

“Picking up my brother.”

I jumped up and said, “fuck! He is going to kill me.”

MEANWHILE..

KA’SHON POV

“DIAMOND IM GOING TO KILL HIM!”

Icrossed my arms and Diamond laughed. I looked at her she said, “sorry its not my fault that you have to shit.”

I chuckled and said, “no its not, but it is going to be your fault when i murder you. I know he isnt still at the doctor.”

We walked over and sat on the bench in front of our school. Diamond said,”So Walé tried to speak to me in the hall? I wanted to talk to him but I couldn’t. I know its a new year and everything but i cant talk to him. He betrayed me. Like really did.”

Yea. Its tough but we say hi and bye , but he barely even be home now. He be somwhere, i replied.

“Probably fucking someone else man, Diamond snapped.”

You wrong for that one.

We burst out laughing and i held my stomach. Thats how funny that was. I looked down the street and saw Sean walking over to us. Diamond pinched my thigh and said, “he better not speak to me.”

He got closer and when he noticed us, he waved and i gave him a fake smirk. Ever since he started going to our school Diamond have been ducking and dodging him. However, i never once heard her say she was mad at him. Its more like she was embarrassed. Its not fair because, if thats the case she shouldn’t be so hard on Walé. Like you know hes a whore. But you didnt know your boyfriend was getting fucked probably by A rapist named Big Sal in jail.

All of a sudden I saw Dre new Silver 2015 Audi swerve on the curb and park. I jumped up and before I can snapped, Dre ran over and scooped me up and twirled me around and kissed me on the lips. Every time i try to be mad at this thug. I cannot. He knows what makes my heart melt. He stopped and I looked into his eyes and he said, “im so sorry. I got caught up at the warehouse with your brother.”

He put me down and i said, “how did the doctor go?”

He looked at me and smiled. I playfully punched him in the abs and said, “what happened?”

The baby is a boy, he retorted.

I jumped up on top of him and was screaming in joy. This is what he wanted and he got it. Rita wanted a girl and i was scared for that, becauss she might turn out a thot. And ill deal with a thug son then a thot daughter. Diamond started clapping and said, “well i see yall later. I have a project to do at the library.”

Dre said, “ill drop you off.”

She repled, “its out the way. Ill walk. Only 5 minutes. Besides, yall have to celebrate in the right way.”

Dre slapped my ass and said, “yea we do.”

Its amazing how Dre still so manly but so open to do these type of things. No one has grew balls to even say something about it to him, because Dre might kill him.

I ran over and hugged Diamond and then we got in the car and headed home. We pulled up to my house and got out the car. I walked up to the door and opened it. Dre picked me up from the back, slammed the door, and took off upstairs. I was laughing. He walked into my room and locked the door and threw me on the bed. He ripped off his Polo Ralph Lauren shirt and threw it on the floor. His abs was defined and those brown quarter size nipples, always turn me on. He unbuckled his belt and dropped those jeans. He stepped out of them and his caramel complexion never looked so good. Those grey briefs was fulled with my Long, thick dick that ive been waiting to have in my mouth an ass all day. I took off my shirt and shorts. He slowly walked over to me and grind our dicks together as he got between my legs. I wrapped my legs around his waist and we started making out. He was moaning and I loved when he did that. I rolled us over and he was under me and he had he hands on my ass. I leaned down and started sucking on his neck and licked all the way down to his nipples. I started sucking on them. He grunted everytime. I think im the reason why they so big and tender. I suck on these things all day when we be in the bed. I have a nipple fetish i think. I then licked over all his abs. Kissing all 8 of them. I then pulled down his briefs and his dick flung out. I was happy. I kissed and licked over the whole thing. I then took it into my mouth and i was trying to suck the brown off. He was moaning my name. That always turned me on even more. I opened my mouth and slid the whole Thing in. It was kissing my throat. He held my head down for three seconds and screamed, “fuckkkkkk!” I came up for air and he leaned over and grabbed the condom and said, “baby ride me.”

I grAbbed the condom and slid it on his cock with my mouth. I then sat on it slowly. My ass walls slowly but surely let me his dick in me and hugged it tight. Making me feel so damn good. He placd his hands on my hip and started rocking me back and forth on it. I placed my hands on his chest and strarted riding it. We was moaning together and breathing in sync. After about 30 minutes of riding. He flipped me over and started hitting me from the back. He was piping me good. I started biting my covers. I screamed, “dre im about to cum!!!”

He pulled out and flipped me over and jacked that big dick for 2 seconds and released his seed all over my stomach. He then started jerking. He climbed on top of me and i said, “that bussy good huh?”

He looked at me and picked me up and walked into the shower. I knew round 2 was coming.

WALÉ POV

I walked up to my door when I heard Asheem say, “Walé I got something to show you.”

I walked off the porch and walked across the yard. Asheem and I have become real close since christmas. He is like a Dad i never had. I walked into his house and followed him upstairs. He went into his bedroom and said, “look!”

I looked on the wall and it was a potrait of him standing only in briefs, with a black background. I cleared my throat and said, “why are you showing me this?”

Well, you gay and you very blunt. So you will tell the trut on how i look, he replied.

“Well, i like it. You dont look 38. Your body is perfect. Your legs is big and strong. Your face is sexy.”

Thanks and you think im sexy?

“Well Yea. You are a fine old man.”

He walked over to me and said, “Walé im sick of you calling me old. I dont look old , so im not old.”

I chuckled and said, “well then. You are a sexy man. Even though, your abs in the picture our airbrushed on.”

He looked at me and snatched his shirt off and said, “do these looked airbrushed.” His abs was amazing. I wanted to touch them. I wanted to rip those work pants off and see that dick. I havent had dick in so long. Ever since Sean im scared to mess up anybody else life.

He put his shirt back on and said, “okay and can you come over and watch Tyler later. I have a client down at the office.”

Sure.

I exited the house and went home. I opened the door and Kashmere was walking out the door. She has gotten so big pregnant. I rubbed her belly and she said, “im going to drop something off to moms. You want to go?”

No, im tired.

I hugged her and walked upstairs. I heard Dre and Ka’Shon laughing. They are so cute to me. I walked into my room and closed the door. I heard my shower on. I dropped my bag and grabbed my umbrella. I walked into the bathroom and pulled back the curtain. Ja’Shon turned around and said, “my bad bruh. Our shower broke.”

I put down the umbrella and was just staring at his rock hard body. I havent seen him like this in so long. Ive been doing good , however, this boy look amazing with this water running down his body. He started chuckling and said, “umm Walé.” He was looking down at my joggers. I followed his eyes and my dick was standing tall.

I rolled my eyes and he said, “its okay. All you have to do is take off those clothes. Close the door. Get in and let me beat that bussy up. You dont have to be starving yourself when you have this big ass sausage right here. No strings attached. Ill fuck you whenever you want. I want never pursue you, only you have to pursue me.”

I bit my lip because this sounded like a good plan. Like i need some dick and i need it like now. He started grabbing at his dick. Twirling it around in circles. My eyes followed it. I grabbed the waistband on my joggers and snatched them off and then my briefs. I slammed the door and took off my shirt. I jumped in the shower and Ja’Shon threw me up against the wall and snapped, “be quiet.”

I bent over and he stuck his dick in me raw. He started fucking me i felt so good and alive again. He was right. That sausage is stuffing me right.

45 MINUTES LATER

I laid in my bed catchig me breath from that good fucking. Ja’Shon wrapped himself in a towel and walked out. I looked over at my phone and i saw it was a miss call from Diamond. I must have been dreaming. I was scared to call back. However, i do want my friend back.Ugh, What to do?

LATER THAT NIGHT

JA’SHON POV

“So are you sure all our workers our off the streets?”

Jamie said, “yea boss. I just locked down the warehouse. Those puerto ricans isnt going to find us.”

I hung up and walked into the kitchen. I gave Dre a smirk and he nodded his head. I sat next to Kashmere and started eating. Walé wasnt down here. This dick must have put his ass into a coma. I asked, “where Walé, Ka’Shon?”

Ka’Shon bit his steak and said, “he is helping out Hameed Dad with something.”

I continued eating. Kashmere said, “crap.” She felt on her stomach and i said, “is everything okay?” She said, “yea it is. She just moving around thats all.”

She? I snapped.

“Yea i want a girl.”

I looked at her and said, “i want a boy.”

Dre chimed in , “Rita having a boy.”

I clapped and said, “see even my prodigy having a boy.”

Kashmere laughed and said, “well i want a girl. Sorry.”

I got a txt and i looked down at my phone. It was from Walé. I slid it open and it said, “BE IN MY ROOMTONIGHT AT 12. KASH HAS TO WORK!”

I replied, “Okay Ill Be There.”

2 HOURS LATER

“Kashmere what time you have to work tonight?”

She finished ironing her shirt and said, “11:30.” It looked like she had an attitude. I said, “is there a problem?”

She snapped, “i dont know if im tripping or what, but i feel you cheating on me with another bitch.”

I chuckled, “and said please tell me why you think that?”

You havent fucked me since i got pregnant. Ive even sucked your dick why you was sleep and you didnt get hard. I tried to take baths with you, but you arent down for that. I dont know what it is. you aint getting pussy here , but you still happy. Which only means you cheating, She snapped.

“Kash im not going to get into this with you.”

She hurried and got dress and headed out. I laid back on my bed and started breathing hard. I cant believe she have been noticing. Yes, i have been cheating on her. Ever since Walé didnt want to fuck no more.Ive been fucking one of my new workers, daily. Dre bestfriend, Sean. However, now ive dickmatized Walé again i dont need Sean. Sean ass isnt as good as Walé. My phone started ringing messing up my train of thought. It was Jaime.

I picked up and said, “hello.”

A man with a deep voice said, “WHO EVER YOU ARE Mr.BOSS I WILL FIND YOU AND KILL YOU. JAIME IS DEAD AND SO IS YOUR OTHER WORKERS. YOUR NEXT. AND WHOEVER TRIES TO GET IN THE WAY WILL BE DEAD TOO.”

CLICK

I looked around and said, “oh shit.”

Then my phone ranged again, but this time it was Sean. I picked up and snapped, “Get over here now, i need to release some stress. Come through Walé patio.”

I hung up and lathered myself and baby oil and put on a robe and walked down the hall into Walé room. I locked his door and Walé was walking out the shower. He ran over and jumped on me and i said, “hold up. Someone else is coming. Im in need of a threesome.”

We heared the patio open and Sean walked in. I Dropped my briefs and laid down on the bed and said, “YALL TWO SUCK THIS DICK NOW.”

They dropped to their knees and started to worship my dick.

Part 21

“I Have A Fucking Problem.”

JA’SHON POV

Dre snapped,”Wait! jaime is dead! When did this happen?”

I rubbed his forehead and said, “last week sometime. I tried to hide it from you so you wont get worried.”

Dre stood up off the couch in whispered in a snappy tone, “a whole week have gone by and you telling me the puertoricans called you and threatened us and you think telling me will worry me. No! It makes me be on guard. I havent carried my gun around for the last month, due to your brother. Why cant we get them before they get us?”

I said, “sit back down and listen.”

He paced one more time and then sat down. I stated, “see this is why i didnt want to tell you. They dont know who I am or you. They dont know our location. We are good for the time being. Im talking to some people to get where the puertoricans are. My connect dont know. However, he do know that their are 6 men in that drugpin. Dre im going to find out where they are and kill them. I have a baby coming, a little brother, and a prodigy i care about to much to let die for my thug ass.”

Kashmere chimed in, “baby i just ordered a stroller for the baby.”

She startled us and we looked up an she was walking in waddling. She so big to be 6 months. She came and sat next to me on the couch. She said, “so whats yall talking about?”

Dre replied, “nothing. Just running over something. Aye, i have to go pick up my little brother from AfterCare, call me if anything happens Ja’Shon.”

He got up and walked out of the living room. Kash sat back on my chest and said, “tonightis my last night at work for awhile. My boss granted me Maternity leave starts tomorrow ill be home alot more.”

When those words escaped her mouth. I swallowed the frog in my throat. This is not what i need right now. Kashmere home, Walé calling me to fuck him every 9 to 10 hours. Sean being aggravating that im fucking Walé, i guess he caught feelings. And Now on top of my sex life scandal, i have a bigger fucking problem, someone want me dead and whoever gets in the way. Ugh, life have never been this stressful.

I started rubbing Kashmere stomach and said, “baby i cant wait to this baby come. Life is going to change.”

She leaned up and kissed my lips and said,”yes it is. Im sorry about the flipouts recently. It just the hormones. Make me a promise. When i have our baby, leave the drug game alone and we leave this place.”

And go where? I retorted.

“To a beach in the Bahamas. Buy a nice house for our family and be safe.”

I smirked at her and said, “baby that sounds like a good plan. promise.”

This plan fits right into my plan. I have three months to my baby born to kill these niggas and give the thug life up and take care my family.

DRE POV

Broke niggas’ stand to the leftRich niggas’ stand to the rightLil mama she keep lookin’ at meImma knock the pussy out like fight night.

I looked over as im driving and see Ka’Shon in the passenger seat twerking to this song. I started slapping his ass and said, “boy stoppp!”

I laughed and he stopped dancing. He said, “damn derek school far.”

I swerved the corner and said, “here it go right here.”

I pulled up and i saw a bunch of kids outside with the teacher. I pulled up and Derek noticed me and i jumped out the car. He ran over to me and i picked him up. He hugged my neck so tight. I havent seen my little brother since xmas, so today i told my uncle ill pick him up. He said, “dre i miss you so much!”

I laughed and said, ” i miss you too lil man.”

I walked over to the car and put him in the backseat. He screamed, “hey Ka’Shon!”

Ka’Shon spoke back and i said, “where you wanna go eat lil man?”

He said, “umm i want Frozen Yogurt at Central Park!”

He love that place. I laughed and said, “okay Fro-yo it is.”

30 MINUTES LATER

My brother and I sat on a park bench eating a cup of the frozen yogurt, while Ka’Shon was swinging on a swing. The sun was going down. Derek asked, “so when you coming home?”

I cleared my throat and said, “mommy dont want me home. Its not your fault its mine. It’s because I go with –“

He cut me off and said, “Ka’Shon! i been knew that. I like him alot and i dont care if you like boys. I still love you Dre.”

This freaking boy to smart. First off he to young to be this smart. I smiled at him and he said, “Dre lets go swing.”

He got up and ran over to Ka’Shon and Ka’Shon sat him down. I looked at those two play together and I smiled. Those are the only other two boys, besides my future son. I cannot live without them. This makes me think. Its time to give this thug life up. Especially, Now that these puertoricans are after Ja’Shon and that means me, im on edge. Ka’Shon snapped, “bae cmon and push us.”

I threw my cup in the trash and ran over to them. We played for awhile laughing and all. Before i knew it , it was9:45. We loaded up in the car and i took my brother home. We hugged and i said, “see you soon.”

Ka’shon leaned over and kissed me. I said, “what was that for?”

Well, you are going to be a great father, he replied.

I pulled off and now i think it was timeI tell himabout the people after me and his brother. I know that Ja’Shon said dont but i cant keep this from my love of my life. We pulled up to the stop sign. I looked at Ka’Shon and he started screaming, “Dre DUCK!”

I ducked down and i heard four gunshots and they burst threw my window. Then more gunshots came and it was like it wasnt going to stop.

I looked at Ka’Shon ducking where your feet go on the passenger side.I was under the steering wheel. I felt on my back and realized i put my gun in the glove department. I snapped, “baby get that fuckinnngg gun out the glove department and shoot back.”

I knew he was scared. I then snapped, “hurryy! Before we die.”

I heard the glove department open and then the passenger door opened. Then three gun shots. The noise stopped and i started crying. This guy just killed my baby. I leaned foward and i saw Ka’Shon shaking with the gun in his hand. He grabbed it just in time. He had just shot downthe man. I grabbed him andheld him tight. He snapped, “who the fuck is this? What is going on? Omg! I killed a man!”

He closed the door and i didn’t answer him. I said, “lets get home.”

10 MINUTES LATER

WALÉ POV

“Yessss ja’shonnn! Fuck this bussy right.”

I had a deep arch in my back as Ja’Shon fucked my brain cells out of me. I was nibbling on the cover and throwing my ass back on that big dick. He was fucking me hard. He must be stress because the last four booty calls i did have been hardcore as fuck.

He snapped, “ride this dick, bitch!”

He laid down and i said, “let me get another condom, this one broke.”

He grabbed my wrist and took off the condom and said, “man sit on this dick raw.”

I eased down on it and then thats when i heard Dre snapped, “JA’SHON!”

I ran into my bathroom and Ja’shon slid on some breifs. They burst into his room and Ka’Shon said, “i killed a man Ja’Shon.”

Part 22

Thug Life Too.

KA’SHON POV

Dre and I laid in bed at 2 in the morning, in silence. I stared off into my roof. I was still a little shaken up. I killed a man earlier. I actually held a gun in my hand. When we got home and I told Ja’Shon he took off and left. Ive been asking Dre to tell me why someone wants him dead, but he havent told me.I blurted out, “i killed a man today.”

Dre looked over at me and said, “baby you killed him to protect not only me but yourself. If you hadnt did that, we was dead.”I looked at him and said, “i know that but that doesnt make it right. So you still not going to tell me?”

Baby, i want too, but your brother told me he will handle–“

I snapped, “Ja’Shon wasnt there to handle it earlier. He isnt the real life Olivia Pope. Everyone Kerry Washington handle is her friends after they leave set. The other boys in that drug game isnt yall friends after a transaction. That is a dirty game toThe top. And after today it is clear my brother is at the bottom.”

Dre stopped me and said, “baby stop with the Scandal tips and shit, alright. Your brother is going to handle it like he handled the twins situaution when Hameed got killed.”I retorted, “the twins wasnt in a mafia or was a drugpin leader. Tell me now whats going on or you can take a pillow and go downstairs.”

Dre breathed in hard and snapped, “our connect for the drugs was a fake. They was robbing these powerful puertoricans for there drugs and disbursing it around atlanta. They found out and killed our connects. Now they are after the people whohave been profitiing from their drugs.So Ja’Shon and I are in deep shit.”

Ileaned up and stated, “baby im scared.”

Dre grabbed my arm and said, “you survived a car crash. Healed from a love lost. Now protecting you thug. You badass for a bottom. You a thug ass bottom.”I covered my mouth and said, “thug life.”

We laughed and Dre hugged me and whispered, “baby i got you.”I replied, “every thug needs a bottom. So i got you too.”

I leaned back and our lips crashed into each other. We made out and cuddled. I loce this boy so much until it hurts. I cant bare to live if something happen to him.

MEANWHILE…

WALÉ POV

I sat down in the living room wrapped in a sheet watching tv. I couldnt sleep, after hearing K. say he killed someone i had the jitters. Plus, Ja’Shon stormed out and haven’t returned yet. Also, my sister is at her last day of work and she is clueless. I heard the doorbell and I jumped up. I looked toward the door and didnt see no on, however the door was wide open. I was tempted to call Dre and K. but if it was a robber i didnt want him to know im in here. I droppedMy cover and grabbed the stick from the fireplace. I was going to stab someone i their dick.

I walked over to the door and i noticed someone i ran towards them and Sean screamed, “walé chill its me”

I snapped, “why you walking in here like a robber.”

Ja’shon called and we met up and he gave me a key and said come here, he replied.

He then asked, “why you still up?”Sean closed the door and i replied, “cant sleep.”

You cant without a big dick in your mouth and ass. Come on ill rock that ass to sleep, he said.

I chuckled while saying , “sean that night we both sucked on Ja’Shon dick and balls was amazing but he dick is wayy better than yours. You need to be strictly bottom, because the way you rode my dick was superb.

He laughed and said, “well come rock me to sleep.”

As we started walking upstairs he started slapping my butt. We made it to the top and Ka’Shon was in the hallway closet. He looked at us and shook his head.omg! Before i can stop him he walked back into his room.Sean grabbed my hand and we ran into my room.

NEXT DAY

JA’SHON POV

I walked into my house and locked the door. I took off my wheat colored tims and walked up the stairs. I was tired.i have been riding around for hours. I went to the scene and cleaned up the body and set it on fire in the woods. Then i went to my friends to see if they know where the puertoricans are at. Its time to attack them. They came after my family, and if they come after my unborn child, i dont think ill be able to bare.

I grabbed my door knob and Kashmere was in the bed sleep. I walked over and kissed her cheek. I took off my shirt and then dropped my jeans and briefs. I walked into the bathroom holding my dick so it wont be slinging everywhere. I turned on the got water and stepped in.

As the water cascaded down my body , i began to come alive. I was so tired from yesterday. I heard a knock on the door and then it opened and closed and locked. It probably was Kash.

She always wants dick in the morning. My dick springed up to the occasion and i pulled back the curtain. I noticed it was Dre and i said, “crap, my bad bruh. I thought you was Kashmere.”

He was staring down at my Dick and said, “how do she take all of that?That is a monster dick. Thick, wide, long, and a curved mushroom head.”

He threw me a towel and i wrapped up. He said, “so whats new?”

I whispered, “well my boys are riding around the house making sure no one comes in or leaves but us. Also, i found out that they are leaving in a safe house downtown. A abandoned tattoo shop. So its that time to attack Dre.”

Dre rubbed his hands together and then thats when the door knob jiggled. Dre panicked and jumped in the showerr. I stepped out and opened the door, Kashmere was naked. Her titty nipples on hard and she said, “ive been waiting for this dick.”She snatched the towel off and dropped to her knees and started sucking me up. I snapped,”stop Kashmere. Im not in the mood.”

She looked up at me and let go of my dick and got up. She snapped, “you come home late and then dont want no pussy. Yea, you cheating. Ill be back later, alright. Im going over my moms.”

Okay and tell my boy to take you ,he outside, i replied.

I closed the bathroom door and was kind of happy because if they attack here she wont be here. I walked back in the bathroom with a raging hard dick. I got into the shower and forgot Dre was in here. He said, “um boss wheres your towel? Im looking at your dick again.I looked down and said, “on the floor. I got to bathe.We will talk later about our plan.”

Dre hopped out and left. I kneeled down and beganned to pray, as water ran down me.

DRE POV

“Your brother is doing fine calm down.”

Ka’shon paced the floor and said, “i wanna check on him.”

He is in the shower. And he is going to flash you his dick a thousand times. Your brother is big, i retorted.

“Yea i know. I saw it before. Im his brother.”

I grabbed Ka’Shon arm and sat him on my lap and said, “baby calm down. Everything is going to be good. “Ka’Shon wrapped his feet around me and said, “you promise?”Yes, i promise.

We started kissing and i was rubbing my hands slowly down his back onto his ass. I rubbed his soft ass cheek and he let out a moan. I flipped us over and leaned down and started sucking on his neck. He already had like 5 passion marks and it was about to 6. I started grinding my hard dick against his ass in those yellow and blue hollister briefs. I pulled them off. I spreaded his legs and my hot tongue went to licking his hole. I started giving him head and it was sending him over the edge. He was so tight and taste so damn good. I pulled off my sweatpants and boxers.

I started pressing up against his hold with my head and he was moaning. I whispered, “where the condoms?”He said, “i want to be yours forever Dre. Breed me! Hit me raw!”My eyes got big and i smirked and said, “forever! I will be!”

I spit down on my cock and then slowly invaded Ka’Shon bussy walls. It sucked my dick in and i was being sent over the edge. I started pumping inside of him. He was digging his nails into my back. I picked him up and walked over to wall and started fuckingg him some more. He was wincing in pain. He pushed me back and we fell on the floor. That caused my dick to dig deeper into his bowels. I was ball deep. He pressed his hands against my chest and started riding me. He was riding that shit. My dick felt like it was in a horserace. I leaned up off the floor and gosh this felt good. I felt my cum coming up my dick the and then i snapped, “IM CUMMING!”Ka’Shon didnt move he let me cum inside his ass. All my liquid was flowing down my dick. He eased off it and it was running down his leg. He chuckled, “this the first time you cummed So much!”I smirked and he flipped me over and dug his face into my ass and started eating it. It felt so different, so warm, sooo damn good . I started moving my ass around. Then the sex must have taken over because the next thing i said shocked me and Ka’Shon.I looked back at my lover and said, “Fuck Me Baby!”

Part 23

When Fucking Turns into Death.

KA’SHON POV

Asi was sucking on Dre ass lips, his next words shocked the fuck out of me.

“Fuck me Baby.”

I stopped sucking on them and looked him in his eyes and replied, “bae you didnt just say what i thought you said.”

Dre sat up and rubbed his mustache hairs. He grabbed my arm and put me on top of him. I laid on top of him and our breaths was in sync and our chest was moving in rhythm. I stared into those light hazel eyes and rubbed his cheek. I licked my lips and he smirked at me.

He leaned up and kissed me and whispered, “baby i want you to fuck me.”took my right hand and rubbed my dick to get it back hard.

I cant believe Dre the thug, my thug; wants me to fuck him. I love him so much. This is my bae.I aimed to put it in his ass and he said, “go sloww!”

Just as my pink mushroom head was asking for entry from Dre Tight virgin hole.There was three bangs on my door. We jumped up and i slid on my briefs as they kept banging. I opened it and before i can snap. Sean and Walé ran in, Frantically.

Sean snapped, “Ja’Shon watchers outside is dead. And someome broke in the house.”

I snapped, “where is Kashmere and J.?”Walé paced the floor and snapped, “i dont know about my sister, but J. is checking out downstairs.”

I was lost for words and before i can even speak. Dre spinned me around and kissed me on the lips and took off out of my room with a gun and Sean was behind him.

Walé locked my room door and said,”im scared K.”I grabbed his wrist and went into my walk-in closet. I grabbed my Bat and we went into a section and sat down.Walé whispered, “this is to much. Im scared. Im so so scared.”

I looked at him and said, “walé take a fucking hold of your balls. I know you still have him. Panicking is not going to help the situation. Dre , My Brother, and Sean will handle this. And if the killers coming in here im going to whack one of their asses with this bat.”

Wale snapped, “K. reality check! You are a bottom sissy gay boy. Just because you are taking dick from a thug doesnt make you one.”

I looked into his eyes and said, “boy i killed someone to protect myself i think i can do it again and shut up this isnt how you hide.”

It went silent! I was holding on to the bat for dear life. These last couple of months of my life have been crazy. A car accident, finding out my brother is a thug, losing and gaining my best friend, moving into the surburban area, the death of a good friend.And most of all, falling for a thug name Dre.Now im in a closet with a bat dressed only in Briefs hiding from a damn drug cartel.All of sudden, we heard 3 gunshots. Wale screamed. I slapped him and said, “calm down.”

That didn’t help he still was screamin. I then cocked back and slapped him. He stopped and i said, “ill be back im going to check on them.”Do not leave me here, im coming.”Well be quiet. Please.”He stood up as i put on some gym shorts. We walked slowly out the closet. My nerves was shaking bad.

I unlocked the doorknob and thats when we heard a gunshot and my patio glass shattered to the floor.We turned around and saw a guy dresssed in black. He walked in and Wale went to SCREAMINNGGG! I put the bat up over my head to swing. And he was walking slowly over to me. He had his black gun pointed at us.

He snapped, “YOU FAGGOTS GET ON YOUR FUCKING KNEES!”I swung the bat and he caught it and dropped and said, “GET ON YOURS KNEES!”I looked over and saw Walé on his knees already. I got down and snapped, “wheres Dre and them?”Downstairs most likely dead! Now im wheres is my money , Dicksuckers! he retorted.

Walé cried out, “we dont know, please let us go.”The man chuckled and said, “i cant do that now open your mouth i need to release a load and i want to be the last person you gay faggots sucked up before you die.”

My eyes got big as he unzipped his pants. If he thought i was going to suck his dick he had another thing coming. He dropped his pants and there hanged a soft latino dick.

He walked over to Wale and said, “put it in your mouth! If you try anything stupid, i will kill you, faggot.”Walé was crying and was very emotional. I know we wasnt on the best of terms ,but it hurts me to see him like this.He opened his mouth and started sucking the man dick.

Walé was highly skilled in this area. He was swallowing all of it and that man was hard in two seconds. The man groaned and said, “goddamnn you know how to suck DICK!”Suddenly, the man fell to the ground and Wale spit out the mans Dick and said, “KASHON RUN!” I was shell shocked.

Blood was spewing from the area where his dick used to be.”I got up and grabbed his arm and we ran for the window. I snapped,”jumped!”

We grabbed hold of the ballinster and a gunshot went off as we jumped over. We fell into the water in our pool and when i came up for air the whole pool was filled with blood. I started screaming , “noo!”I grabbed Walé and i swimmed over to the poolside.

We got out the pool dripping water. He was holding his leg, he must have got shot. I started crying saying,”walé im sorry.”He said, “call the cops.” I got up and ran into the house downstairs. It was a man dressed like the man upstairs dead. Then i saw someone limping from the kitchen. I ran up and slammed the person. Sean snapped, “ka’shon its me.we have to leave. Dre is working for the puertoricans he shot your brothers babymama dead her body is in the Garage.”

I stood up and said, “what! You lying ! Wheres Ja’Shon?”Sean said, “i dont know we have to leave.”

We walked towards the living room and Dre snapped, “PUSSY GET AWAY FROM MY BABY!”I turned around and saw Dre limping. It look like he was shot.

I snapped, “what happened?”

Sean was the mole. He was working for them puertoricans to kill us. When we got downstairs he shot JA’Shon in the stomach and killed Kashmere. he grazed me with a bullet. He replied.

I tried to back up from Sean but it was too late he slapped the shit out of me and i flew on top of the glass table. He started to run for the door and gunshots went off and I heard Sean scream, “agghh!”I got up and walked over to the Dre. He hugged me and said, “I already called the ambulance and cops. Go check on your brother.”I kissed him and said, “go get Walé from outside. By the pool.”I ran into the garage and saw pregnant Kashmere laying dead on the floor and the tears started flowing from my eyes. I then heard Ja’Shon cough.

I looked around and saw him leaned up against the Garage wall. I ran over and said, “oh my god! Help is on the way. Stay with me big brother.”

He looked into my eyes and said, “look at my little brother, all grown up. I always been proud of you. You was my role model, because you always had the guts to do what you wanted to. Thats why i really took you from mom and dad. They was ashamed to have a gay son. I wasnt ashamed to have a gay brother. After All, im not that straight myself.”

We laughed a little and i wiped his tears. He continued, “im sorry i screwed up and put your life in danger. That thug life isnt the right life. The cars, the house, and the money only 25% of what that game is. If i live from this we are moving to a beach house in the bahamas.”

I grabbed his hand and he looked over and saw Kashmere dead. He crawled over to Kashmere and kissed his babymomma forehead and whispered, “i love you Kash.”He then leaned down and kissed her stomach and said, “i love you my unborn child.”I wiped my nose and smiled. After all of this, i smiled. I cant believe my brother lost his girlfriend and baby.

The garage door opened and it was swarmed with cops and amubulance.

13 HOURS LATER

Dre and I sat in the waiting room at the hospital and pure silence awaiting Walé and my brother to get out of surgery. Today was a crazy as day. Dre leaned into my shoulder and wrapped his arm around me.

I laid my head on his and he said, “baby i love you. And im sorry for putting you in this life.”

I replied, “i love you too and stop apologizing for that. I put myself in this life when i chose to be with a thug named Deandre.”

He leaned up and kissed me and said, “i promise after this. Thats it. This thug is hanging up the game. I cannot lose no more people.”

Before i could reply Dre mom and brother came running towards us and Dre stood up. His mom and brother hugged him so tight and she said, “i saw the news. Baby im sorry for being mean to you. I love you Dre.”

I smiled and she said, “hi im kesha. Happy to see you alive.” and i said, “thanks and nice to meet you.”

I then heard Diamond scream,”K.!”I stood up and ran over to her and hugged her tight. She cried out, “when i saa-w th-e Ne-ws and Sss-aw people dead , i thought it was you guys. Im so sorry about Kash.”

I cried and confessed, “this is all toMuch right now.”

Then i heard Rita voice say, “Ka’Shon where is your boyfriend?”I looked at her pregnant self and she had gotten bigger. She hugged me and i pointed to Dre.

Before she can walk over there , the O.R doors opened and the doctor said, “ja’shon and Walé family please!”We all rushed over there and he said, “i have good and bad news.”A familiar voice chimed in, “doc stop playing and tell me whats the update on my son.”

My mom and Walé mom walked up. The doctor pursed his lips and said, “Well Walé is fine, we snitched himUp and he is recovering. However, Ja’Shon lost alot of blood in surgery. The bullet prieced his small intestine and that could not be repaired.”I covered my mouth and Dre held myhand.

He then continued, “we lost him twice in surgery and we was able to get himBack both times.”

I snapped, “sir whats the fucking update on my brother.”

He said, “your brother is……..”

Part 24

A Thug Loves Run Deep

6 MONTHS LATER

Ka’Shon rolls over in a California King Bed styled with a red indian comforter. He lays in bed alone. He realizes that and jumps up. He looksAround the room of his house and smiles. He slid out of bed only wearing black Briefs. He yawned and walked over to the tall mirror and admired his fat ass. He rubbed his hands down it to admire his figure. He went walked over to the closet and grabbed a white robe and put it on. He walked over to the door and opened it. He heard chatter coming from downstairs. He rushed downstairs and went into the living room. He walked over to behind the couch rubbed the person head who was sitting.

The person spoke, “baby i didnt know you was up.”Dre got up from the chair and picked Ka’Shon up and laid him on the couch.

Ka’Shon asked,”who was you talking to?”I was on the phone with Rita, she bringing the baby over here, he replied.

I smiled at him and said, “so she agreed for you to get sole custody of Jamar.”Dre leaned down and kissed Ka’Shon on the lips and questioned him, “are you ready to be a Dad?”Ka’Shon hugged Dre and said,”yes i am. Im not even shocked that she gave the baby to us after a month ofThe baby being born. She was back running the streets.”

Walé chimed in as he walked in from the kitchen, “the bitch is a thot, im suprised it took this long.”He plopped down on the chair and said, “that reminds me isnt today ,’the day’?”

Ka’Shon grabbed the collar of his robe and said,”yes today is the first day of summer.”

Wale sat up and stated, “k. dont be stupid. Today is the day that you picked out to pull the plug onJa’Shon. Its no need to keep him suffering.”

Ka’Shon retorted, “he isnt suffering , he is recovering. I know you feel as though i should just let him go onTo be with Kashmere and his unborn child, but i cant. My brother is waking up, so lets go finish decorating Jamar room.”

Walé stood up and Ka’Shon untangled himself from Dre andThey ran upstairs.

DRE POV

I woke up from a nap that i didnt even know i drifted into. I sat up on the couch and forgot that we moved upstate to be closer to the hospital that Ja’Shon was moved to. I yawned as i heard Dre and Walé arguing about the Baby room upstairs. I got up and i had a raging boner. I haven’t had sex in 6 months. I might get lucky and Ka’Shon may suck my dick. Its like right as im about to fuck life out of him, that tragic day pops into his head and he back out. I cant blame him though. Shit! I might wake up in the middle of the night from having a nightmare of that day. I do miss Parkville though. Miss seeing my brother and mom and all. However, for safety i took Ka’Shon and Walé and Ja’Shon and moved upstate. I was kind of hesistant giving Rita my addresss to drop off my son, but i had to she was not being a good mother. As i reached the stairs, i heard a knock at the door. I squinted my eyes, because Rita shouldnt be here for atleast an hour.I walked over to the door with my gun behind my shirt. I opened it and there stood a sexy ass chico boy. He had To be like 5’2 , he had a little mustache, a cute smile and a nice body.

I can tell because he had on noShirt and some little shorts on and damn that ass was fat. All of sudden he said, “hey papi, my boyfriend and I just moved next door and I was wondering can you help me fix my bathroom sink. He went to work and i really dont know nothing about mechanics. No offense, butYou look all thuggish i think you can fix a sink.”

I stared into his dark eyes and smiled.I havent been called a thug in a long time. No lie it kind of turned me on. This is crazy , because i never saw another bottom as sexy besides my baby.I then replied, “yea ill help. I grab my tool box and come over.”He smiled hard and said, “thanks im Carlos. And for your information by looking at your joggers , i can tell you have a big tool.”

He turned around and walked offMy porch. I was in shocked that this just happened. I closed the door and went down to the basement to getMy toolbox.

AN HOUR LATER

KA’SHON POV

“Walé that color wall screams Gay.Just because we gay doesnt mean Jamar has to be.”

Walé stared at me and said, “bestfriend he is about to have to dick loving, ass eating, cum swaping Dads this hot pink wall is the least of his worries.”

Idropped to the carpeted floor laughing. WAlé joined me and said, “gosh our lives are so different now. You are about to be a damn dad. I havent seen a penis in months. Dre is trying not to be a thug anymore. Senior year is next year. My sis–“

I stopped him because everytime Kashmere name was brought upHe would cry. I changed subject quick, “so Diamond is coming tovisit next week. Im Excited about that.”Yea, me too, he replied.

Suddenly , there was three knocks on the door. I said, “Jamar is here.” I then screamed, “BABY GET THE DOOR!”I recieved no answer. I got up and said, “i swear when this boy sleep, he dead.

I ran downstairs and looked into the livingroom , Dre was gone. I walked over to the door and opened it. RitaStood there holding Jamar. She hands him to me and said, “mommy love you.”

She gave me a fake smirk and i returned one. For the lady six months Rita have been so bitchy. We didnt even know she went in labor. SheCalled a week later and told us. How dare she? I closed the door And walked over to the garage to see ifDre All white RangeRover was there and it was, so where the fuck is this boy. I walked back upstairs and iwas playing with Jamar, making him laugh. Walé said, “uncle Walé did your room.”

I laughed and said, “no daddy Ka’Shon did.”

Walé got up to hold him and stated, “speaking of daddies , where is Dre?”

I shrugged my shoulder and said, “your guess is as good as mine.If he dont come back in ten minutes, imma call him.”

MEANWHILE

Dre bangedin the last strew under the sink. He got up and turned the water on and it worked. Carlos started clapping and said, “you are a life saver.”Dre laughed and confessed, “i wont say im all that.”They walked into Carlos and his boyfriend room and he said, “well your wife is lucky to have such a strong sexy man.”

Dre stared at him and said, “thanks and i dont have wife.I have a boyfriend that means more to me than life itself.”

Carlos whined, “i have to pay you for this.”Dre replied, “i dont want your money.”

They stared in each other eyesFor a little while and Carlos said, “good! Because i wanted to do another form of payment.”

He walked to Dre and grabbed Dre dick through is joggers. Dre inhaled deeply and tried to remove his hand and snapped, “Carlos stop!”Carlos whispered, “you may want me to stop, but your hard big dick says other wise.”

Dre backed up and stumbled on to the bed. Carlos grabbed the brim of Dre joggers and briefs and snatched them off. Dre dick was standing in full attention and Carlos mouth watered at it. Carlos said, “my man dick aint this size.”

Dre replied, “your man aint nothing like me.”

Carlos smirked and said, “oh yea then show me.”Without thinking Dre stuffed his beef sausage into Carlos mouth. Carlos was sucking it like pro. Slurping it like a master. His mouth moved up and down on Dre shaft. Dre was moaning loud. Carlos was giving sloppy headAnd thats the best type. Everytime he took all of Dre in his mouth he wouldGag and his throat vibration would send Dre over the edge. All of sudden, Stay with me by Same Smith started playing and Carlos stopped servicing Dre. Dre said, “fuck! Thats my dude.”Carlos went into the pants pocket ofThe joggers and pulled out his Iphone 6.

Dre stared at the caller I.D that read my everything. How could he just do this to Ka’Shon. He wasn’t thinking with the right head. However, it was too late now. He already begun to cheat , he might as well finish he thought. He snactched the phone and pressed the circular red button.

He Looked into Carlos eyes and said, “jump on this dick and ride it likeYour life depends on it.”Carlos stood up and pulled down hisJeans and he ass popped out. Dre sat up and slapped it and said, “i hope you tight.”

Carlos confessed, “papi for a dickLike yours, im too tight.”

He grabbed a condom and slid it on Dre erect penis. He jumped on it and slid Dre penis im him and he shouted, “FUCK DRE THIS IS A BIG DICK!”Dre placed his hands on Carlos hips and got into rythm. Carlos was screaming, “aww yess papi! Fuck me . Gosh! This is a monster dick!”He leaned down to kiss Dre and Dre said, “nope. These lips for my baby.”Carlos smirked and said, “fine.”And He kept riding that dick to they both climaxed and he fell on top of Dre Chest.

KA’SHON POV

I WAS PISSED! I have been calling Deandre phone for the last hour.I walked into the kitchen and i was starting to worry. Walé was doing dishes. I sat down at the stool and Walé said, “i just put Jamar to sleep. Dre came yet.”

Before i can answer. We heard the patio glass slide open Dre walked into the kitchen and said, “baby you going to blow me up. If i dont answer im busy. I was helping the new nieghborhood fix his sink.”He came over and Kissed me.

Somethings up with him, i can tell. He said, ” i feel dirty. Im going to shower.”I asked, “you want me to shower with you and your baby upstairs.”He replied, “its okay and its Our baby.”

He walked away and i just stared at him something is up. And whoThe hell is this new neighbor?Walé finish washing the dishes and said, “see you later Bestfriend. ImGoing to check on your brother.”

He kissed my cheek and walked out.I went over to the kitchen window and looked out it. I spotted a black mustang pulling up and out hopped a sexy black dude. He had to be like 24 and 6’6. He was muscled down. He wore a tshirt and cargo shorts. ItShowed off all his body tattoos. He looked all thug. I then looked up and saw a chico boy wrapping himself in a towel and he looked happy. What the hell?

WALÉ POV

I got out of my car and walked inside the hospital. I walked in and checked in. I walked over to Ja’Shon room and walked in.I walked over to his bedside and he looked so different. His hair grew out and he looked so manly. I chuckled and said, “you should be happy. Your brother backed out to pull the plug. Well, im happy to, because lifeWouldnt be the same without you in my life. All the while i was lying toMyself about my feelings forYou. I was in love with a thug and i dont care.”

I rubbed his face and suddenly,His hand grabbed mine and in a raspy tone Ja’Shon said, “Walé i loveYou too.”I got so overwhelmed i started crying and screaming for the doctor.I pulled out my phone and called Dre and K. Fast.

MEANWHILE..

CARLOS POV

As i lotioned up. My boyfriend walked into the room and said, “baby did you talk to him?” Carlos smiled and said, “yes i did, Brock. Well I actually did more thanThat. Now all we have to do isBlackmail him and i think it willBe smooth selling. Dre will join your Drug Cartel, if i can bet my last penny on it.Carlos jumped up and wrapped himseld around Brock and they backed up to the wall. Brock dropped his pants and ripped off CarlosTowel and slid his black dick all the way up in him. Carlos Winced in pain as his boyfriend started to fuck his guts out.

TO BE CONTINUED…

Book 2: The Thug and The Bottom That Loves Him.

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---

“So tomorrow we have a stopover in Miami for about three hours. And we’ll be landing in Antigua at around 2PM tomorrow, local time.”

“OK, great.”

I wasn’t the best when it came to falling asleep on planes. Years of trips between Moscow and the US had taught me that. Hopefully tonight would be better. It was about 9PM and Brett and I were at Seattle-Tacoma Airport, sitting down with a drink, waiting for our first flight to Miami. Our luggage was checked in and I was starting to get really excited. For one, weather had turned in Redmond in the last two weeks. The warmth of the hiking trip had seemed far away when September turned into October and the sun made way for rainfall. So I was excited until Brett told me Antigua had also seen some rain this past week. But with an average of 79 degrees (26 Celsius), I was pretty confident it wouldn’t be all bad.

But most of all, I was excited to go on this trip with Brett. Walking around the airport with our luggage, I felt like we were a couple. Much like the last time we had seen each other, Brett quite often put his arm around me or casually rubbed the back of my neck when I was picking out some magazines to take on the flight. I tried to keep in mind what David had told me, but it was difficult when a gorgeous man was touching me. And today he wore the white long-sleeve T-shirt that showed off his broad frame.

We boarded and I noticed we were in first class. Only two seats on each side of the aisle, but with a large armrest in between. My first thought was that the seats were a bit too far apart for him to fall asleep on top of me. I was walking ahead of Brett, but I let him have the window seat.

“I was hoping the first class would have the separate pods, you know?”, he said. “But apparently those are only on international flights. While we’re going to need the sleep during this one.”

“I’ll make do”, I said as I smiled at him.

Brett fell asleep almost instantly after we had departed Seattle airport at 10.45. His head fell onto his chest and I looked at him for a little bit. I put his blanket over him and then did the same for myself. I kept my eyes fixated on Brett, but I must have fallen asleep eventually, because at one point I woke up and we were almost landing.

Unfortunately we only had three hours in Miami and we were tired from the short night due to time difference, so we stayed in the airport and waited for our next flight. Brett fell asleep over his coffee in the airport coffeeshop, and I let him sleep until we had to get to the gate.

The flight from Miami to Antigua was only a little over three hours and we soon became excited instead of tired. We could clearly see the island from the airplane window when we descended. Already the ocean looked so invitingly blue. After a smooth landing, and a slightly longer wait than usual for our luggage, we were ready to head to our hotel. Just outside of the terminal I saw a man holding a sign that said ‘Brett  & Sergey’.

“Oh… my…”, I said and didn’t finish. “This is already the fanciest holiday I’ve ever been on”.

“I just arranged a ride to the hotel, don’t be weird”, Brett laughed. He seemed used to a different style of travelling than I was.

“Hello, my name is Dayan”, the bald, dark-skinned man said when we walked up to him. “I will be driving you to Hermitage Bay.”

I liked the sound of that.

Dayan took our luggage cart and guided us to a 4×4 outside the airport. He explained what we saw along the way, although I had trouble understanding him between the sounds of the engine, the car radio which was playing an up-tempo local hit, and his accent. I just looked out the window. We drove on the left side of the road, which somehow always unnerved me. There were some large white clouds in the blue sky, but it was sunny and a nice temperature. I didn’t really know much about Antigua, and I hadn’t had much time to do research. Part of me had been scared that we would drive through a dirt-poor island to get to a luxury hotel at the beach. But from what I could tell, Antigua was doing just fine. The roads were fine, there were lots of cars around, and the houses looked in fine shape. We passed a KFC. Lots of trees by the road. Brett suddenly put his hand on my knee. I looked at him. He winked at me. I smiled.

When we arrived at Hermitage Bay, I realized it wasn’t so much a hotel as it was a resort. On the hill were all these cabins, as well as down by the beach. We were dropped off at a gazebo where a cheerful woman named Tiffany checked us in.

“You have booked a hillside suite for six nights. Your room number is 25. You will be brought up the hill by cart. Right here behind me is where you will find the lobby, boutique, restaurant, lounge bar and main pool. Further back you will of course find the beach. The lounge chairs are yours to use at any time. Sign-up for water sports is right here. Here is a map of the resort for you to find the spa and the fitness centre. Is there anything else I can do for you?”

I was in awe listening to this, I felt like I was being spoiled by my boyfriend. Even though this trip was never meant for me, it made me feel special.

“Yeah”, Brett started. “Could we make a reservation for the restaurant tonight? We’re a little tired.”

“Of course!”, Tiffany replied. Her toothy white smile was gorgeous. “What time?”

“7PM please.”

“Absolutely. Mr Dmitrievich, Mr Johnson, enjoy your stay. The cart is ready for you.”

A small golf cart drove us up the hill, from a regular road, onto a narrow path. And soon enough we arrived at our cabin.

“Go ahead”, Brett told me as he was getting our luggage handed over from the guy who drove our cart. The door was in a high wooden fence that was connected to the cabin. I opened the door to what I thought would be some steps to an actual door that would lead me inside. But immediately I looked at the backs of two reclining chairs, a small, private, infinity plunge pool and a beautiful view of the sea, a mountain connected to the island and the tops of trees.

“Oh wow…”

I looked back at Brett and he smiled. “You like it?”

“This is too much”, I said. “This is honeymoon material.”

The entire cabin was so secluded and private, it really felt like we were the only people here. On the right there was a patio with an outside lounge area. A small sofa, two more recliners and two wooden chairs and a table. Only then there was the entrance to the inside of the cabin. There was a big bed with towels on it folded like two swans kissing each other. There was a flatscreen TV and a minibar. The bathroom had two sinks and a free-standing bathtub that had a hand-held showerhead. But then I saw another door in the bathroom, which led to an outside shower, completely private, with one of those round rain showerheads.

I walked back to Brett, who had just rolled our luggage into the bedroom, and repeated “This is too much. I can’t accept this.”

“Look, I might be really annoying this week. I might go on and on about Nellie and Debra, I might cry…  It seems like a fair deal to me.”

“But…”

“Come on now, we better try out that pool”, he said as he ran back out. “Bring two beers from the minibar!”, he shouted. Not long after I heard a splash.

I got two towels from the bathroom and found two Coronas in the minibar. I walked out onto the patio and Brett was staring at the view with his arms leaning on the edge of the pool. His wet grey hair stuck to his head.

“This is pretty amazing, huh?”, he asked.

“This is…”, I stopped to look for words. “I honestly don’t know what to say.”

“Just enjoy it. We deserve this!”

He swam toward me as I handed him his beer. I saw that he was naked in the pool. I looked around and saw that no-one could see us, even though I knew from the lay-out of the place the next cabin wasn’t that far away. They did a great job of making each cabin feel secluded.

“Come in, the water is great!”

I put my beer down on the table in between the reclining chairs and took off my clothes. I grabbed my beer and walked down the steps into the pool. He was right, this was amazing. The view of the sea and the island was gorgeous.

“Cheers to a great holiday!”, Brett started. “Thanks for coming along and being such a good friend.”

“Thanks for bringing me here. You’re the best.”

We clinked our bottles together. We looked at each other and I considered it the most romantic moment. I felt a spark. I wanted to lean in and kiss him.

“This asks for a selfie!”, he suddenly exclaimed.

He walked up the stairs of the pool and his smooth ass was wet, shiny and gorgeous. He bent over to fetch his phone out his pants. I could see his hole as he did and got a hard-on. It was hard to imagine him not doing that on purpose. By now I knew Brett and I would have sex during this trip. David’s advice popped in and out of my mind, but it was hard not to let Brett take advantage of my feelings for him in this setting.

Brett walked back into the pool, with his phone in one hand, his beer bottle in the other. He didn’t even notice my erection, or if he did, he didn’t mention it.

“OK, mountain and beach as the backdrop… Get your beer in the frame…”

He snapped the picture and I couldn’t help but think how much we looked like a couple on holiday.

“That’s going on Facebook!”, he announced.

Not much later we were on the recliners next to our pool. We had applied sunscreen and soon I noticed Brett was drifting off again. He did say he was tired from the flights. His nude body now was lying inches away from mine, his snoring now deafening against the silence around the resort. It gave me time to think about to how to handle myself this week. I could try to resist what I knew was about to happen, but at the same time I knew my resistance would be futile in the end. As much as I wanted to make Brett fall in love with me, David was probably right. But I did not feel like listening to David right now, who seemed so far away. I decided to just go with the flow.

Right at that moment, I saw movement out of the corner of my left eye. Brett’s dick was slowly growing and standing upright. And so was mine in response. I did not initiate anything and let him sleep.

That evening at dinner, I decided we should have champagne.

“On me”, I said. “As a thank you”.

“Oh wow, thank you!”

During dinner, which was an amazing combination of local seafood and vegetables, we talked about so much. Brett said this trip was really meant for his and Nellie’s 13th wedding anniversary, which would have been tomorrow. I talked about how I feared coming out to my parents, and about how I looked into night school options to finish my degree and become a veterinarian after all. I asked him about why he slept so much today, and he talked about how he had had trouble sleeping ever since his separation, but whenever we were together he felt so comfortable and relaxed that he would fall asleep more easily.

“Don’t take it as an insult”, he said, but I didn’t. I thought it was quite a great compliment.

Steel drums accompanied the natural rhythm of the waves rolling into the beach, which we looked out on from the restaurant. As the champagne flowed I noticed Brett started getting rosy cheeks. He had brought linen pants to wear in the evening time and decided to wear them tonight, but before dinner he noticed they were so thin that his underwear was visible underneath, even his white briefs. After he said it looked ridiculous, I told him he would have to go commando. Which he had. Knowing I had a tipsy Brett across from me, only wearing one thin layer of pants with his baby blue polo, turned me on. Especially as the restaurant was packed. Every table seemed to have a couple, a man and a woman. Except one, a bit further down, where two massively built men sat down. One bald, one with hair shaven close, one black, one white.

Conversation flowed so easily and my feelings for Brett only grew stronger. I was falling in love with him, but he was also my best friend. My friendship with Marie from work had always remained more superficial. I hoped that Brett and I would remain friends, whatever might happen on this trip.

After dinner we walked back up the hill for the first time. It was a short but steep climb. Because we were both drunk, Brett held onto me. I saw his cock flop around in his pants as he stumbled. When we got to our cabin, I needed to pee. When I returned, I found Brett naked on the bed on all fours, facing me.

“Please fuck me, Sergey.”

“But…”

“Please. I love your cock inside me”, he said as he sat up on his knees and his erect cock pointed to the ceiling. He caressed his chest and stomach.

I flashed back to two weeks ago where Brett told me we would go on this trip as friends. That didn’t last long.

That night, I fucked Brett in all the positions we could think of and I remember all of it. Brett was a loud fuck, moaning desperately throughout, sometimes begging me to go harder or deeper, sometimes telling me how perfect my cock felt up his ass. I came twice, he came three times, twice hands-free. He was insatiable throughout the night. We left the doors to the patio open and we saw the stars as we fucked. It was hot and romantic. We washed off the cum and lube in the outside shower, where we had a hot make-out session and went back to bed. Eventually Brett fell asleep with his head on my chest, holding me tight. I held him tight in return. I looked outside to the stars and knew I wanted to lay in bed with him like this for the rest of our lives.

To be continued…

---

To get in touch with the author, send them an email.

---